which_o be_v damnation_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v so_o excusable_a in_o this_o excess_n as_o prince_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o prince_n never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o title_n and_o power_n of_o spiritual_a prince_n all_o this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o encourage_v prince_n to_o return_v to_o those_o style_n which_o christian_a humility_n have_v make_v they_o dis-accustome_a and_o leave_v off_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v reassume_v without_o much_o scandal_n but_o to_o show_v the_o iniquity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v great_a title_n belong_v to_o king_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o papistical_a king_n 43_o for_o so_o at_o a_o consultation_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n i_o see_v it_o resolve_v that_o in_o a_o petition_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o she_o she_o may_v not_o be_v style_v sacred_a 4._o though_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n have_v observe_v that_o attribute_n to_o be_v so_o cheap_a that_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o say_v sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la and_o sacratissimi_fw-la quirite_n and_o sanctissimi_fw-la milites_fw-la and_o our_o english_a jesuit_n use_v to_o aggravate_v her_o defection_n much_o by_o that_o circumstance_n that_o she_o have_v be_v consecrate_a and_o pontifical_o anoint_v and_o invest_v at_o her_o coronation_n and_o therefore_o be_v sacred_a 44_o how_o great_a a_o detestation_n they_o have_v of_o her_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o prince_n which_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o she_o do_v appear_v in_o no_o one_o such_o thing_n more_o then_o in_o quirogaes_n expurgatorie_n index_n where_o admit_v all_o the_o reproachful_a calumny_n of_o eunapius_n against_o martyr_n 92._o who_o relic_n he_o call_v salita_n capita_n with_o other_o opprobrious_a contumely_n they_o have_v only_o expunge_v a_o epistle_n of_o junius_n to_o she_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n concern_v religion_n but_o only_o a_o gratulation_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o of_o her_o learning_n which_o also_o they_o have_v do_v in_o serranus_n his_o edition_n of_o plato_n 150._o and_o as_o god_n have_v continue_v his_o favour_n show_v to_o she_o upon_o her_o successor_n so_o have_v they_o their_o malice_n for_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o that_o work_n 151._o they_o have_v take_v away_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v 45_o and_o as_o in_o many_o of_o their_o rule_n for_o that_o dissection_n and_o anatomise_v of_o author_n they_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o profane_a knowledge_n shall_v depend_v upon_o their_o will_n so_o have_v they_o make_v a_o good_a offer_n that_o all_o carriage_n of_o state_n business_n shall_v be_v open_a to_o they_o 10._o by_o expunge_v all_o such_o sentence_n as_o instructor_n remember_v prince_n in_o that_o learning_n which_o those_o rule_n call_v rationem_fw-la status_fw-la and_o which_o because_o italian_n have_v be_v most_o conversant_a therein_o be_v vulgar_o call_v ragion_fw-it di_fw-it stato_fw-it for_o this_o ragion_fw-it di_fw-it stato_fw-it be_v as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o ius_n dominationis_fw-la and_o as_o other_o call_v it_o arcana_fw-la imperij_fw-la and_o it_o pretend_v no_o far_o but_o to_o teach_v by_o what_o mean_v a_o prince_n or_o any_o sovereign_a state_n may_v best_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v least_o offence_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o power_n 46_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v in_o all_o cause_n &_o occurrence_n by_o a_o downright_a execution_n of_o his_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v frustrate_v of_o many_o just_a and_o lawful_a end_n if_o he_o discover_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o go_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o these_o disguise_n and_o avert_v of_o other_o from_o discern_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o though_o in_o genere_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n yet_o the_o end_n which_o be_v maintenance_n of_o lawful_a authority_n for_o the_o public_a good_a justify_v they_o so_o well_o that_o the_o lawyer_n abhor_v not_o â—o_o give_v they_o the_o same_o definition_n with_o that_o addition_n of_o public_a good_a which_o they_o do_v to_o deceit_n itself_o for_o they_o define_v ragion_fw-it di_fw-it stato_fw-it to_o be_v cumaliud_fw-la agitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la simulatur_fw-la bono_fw-mi publico_fw-la tertium_fw-la 47_o and_o the_o roman_a author_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o deceit_n be_v not_o intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o upon_o that_o ground_n and_o foundation_n they_o build_v equivocation_n which_o be_v like_o a_o tower_n of_o babel_n both_o because_o thereby_o they_o get_v above_o all_o earthly_a magistracy_n and_o because_o therein_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v one_o another_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a example_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ragion_fw-it di_fw-it stato_fw-it than_o their_o forbid_a itâ—_n because_o nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o advance_v of_o their_o strength_n than_o that_o prince_n shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o use_v their_o own_o or_o proceed_v by_o any_o way_n remove_v from_o their_o discern_n indeed_o those_o book_n of_o expurgation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ragion_fw-it di_fw-it stato_fw-it that_o be_v a_o disguised_z and_o dissemble_a way_n of_o prefer_v their_o double_a monarchy_n and_o they_o that_o fordo_v prince_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o these_o arcana_fw-la imperij_fw-la practise_v for_o their_o own_o end_n even_o flagitia_fw-la imperij_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o exceed_v their_o true_a end_n which_o be_v just_a authority_n and_o the_o public_a good_a or_o their_o lawful_a way_n to_o those_o end_n which_o shall_v ever_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n 48_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o enormous_a dispensation_n from_o rome_n which_o no_o interpretation_n nor_o pretence_n can_v iustifieâ—_n as_o to_o omit_v some_o sacrilegious_a and_o too_o immodest_a licenses_fw-la that_o of_o gregory_n the_o three_o be_v one_o who_o write_v to_o boniface_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n 353._o that_o they_o who_o wife_n be_v overtake_v with_o any_o infirmity_n will_v not_o reddere_fw-la debitum_fw-la may_v marry_v other_o wife_n which_o binius_fw-la have_v wise_o leave_v out_o 49_o but_o they_o be_v in_o these_o expurgation_n injurious_a also_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o dead_a prince_n for_o 148._o they_o will_v not_o admit_v our_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v admirandae_fw-la indolis_fw-la nor_o the_o duke_n of_o ibidâ—m_fw-la wittenberg_n praeclarus_fw-la they_o will_v not_o allow_v 93._o vlrichus_n huttenus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o learned_a knight_n no_o 148._o neither_o he_o nor_o oebanus_fw-la hessus_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o good_a poet_n but_o with_o the_o same_o circumspection_n that_o the_o 146_o belgic_a index_n can_v add_v to_o borrhaeus_n write_v upon_o aristotle_n politics_n in_o this_o sentence_n religionis_fw-la cura_fw-la semper_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la this_o clause_n &_o sacerdotem_fw-la the_o 158._o spanish_a index_n do_v mutilate_v velcurio_n upon_o livy_n and_o from_o this_o sentence_n the_o five_o age_n be_v decrepit_a under_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n take_v out_o the_o pope_n and_o leave_v the_o emperor_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o whole_a imputation_n and_o as_o with_o extreme_a curious_a malignity_n they_o have_v watch_v that_o none_o of_o our_o side_n be_v celebrate_v so_o have_v they_o spy_v some_o invisible_a danger_n which_o the_o pope_n honour_n may_v incur_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o 93._o spanish_a copy_n have_v before_o luther_n name_n expunge_v the_o letter_n d_o least_o it_o may_v intimate_v doctor_n or_o diws_o so_o the_o 154._o dutch_a copy_n have_v find_v nothing_o to_o quarrel_n at_o in_o schonerus_n the_o mathematician_n expunge_n in_o many_o place_n a_o great_a d._n at_o beginning_n of_o division_n because_o in_o it_o as_o ordinary_o those_o great_a initial_a letter_n have_v some_o figure_n there_o be_v imprint_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n present_v he_o a_o bull._n 50_o but_o this_o inhumanity_n of_o they_o have_v not_o deter_v thuanus_n from_o his_o ingenuity_n in_o give_v to_o all_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o attribute_n anâ—_n epithet_n due_a to_o their_o virtue_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n from_o himself_o but_o those_o other_o man_n who_o in_o a_o proud_a humility_n will_v say_v brother_n thief_n and_o brother_n wolf_n 28_o and_o brother_n ass_n as_o saint_n francis_n perchance_o not_o un-prophetical_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v will_v admit_v no_o fraternity_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o prince_n 51_o and_o though_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o four_o
may_v free_o do_v it_o where_o i_o be_o supreme_a prince_n but_o your_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oâ—ly_o for_o spiritual_a consideration_n which_o be_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o separate_v and_o pretend_a nearness_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v again_o and_o your_o proceed_n have_v be_v without_o colour_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n who_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n may_v without_o do_v wrong_n to_o any_o other_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o jurisdiction_n but_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o thus_o far_o he_o proceed_v waver_o and_o comparative_o and_o with_o condition_n and_o limitation_n 35_o and_o lest_o this_o shall_v not_o stretch_v far_o enough_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o patrimony_n in_o certain_a cause_n we_o do_v exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n casual_o certis_fw-la which_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v thus_o requestedâ—_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o which_o make_v this_o request_n must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v to_o prejudice_n another_o right_n but_o after_o this_o upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o their_o translation_n where_o in_o deuteronomie_n 12_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n they_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o judge_n he_o make_v that_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o false_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o type_n oâ—_n rome_n and_o so_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o must_v be_v think_v more_o constant_a then_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o first_o ground_n and_o therefore_o must_v mean_v when_o superior_a prince_n which_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n be_v in_o such_o doubt_n as_o none_o else_o can_v determine_v recurrendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la sedâ—m_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o the_o only_a ordinary_a arbitrator_n between_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o sword_n 36_o and_o when_o such_o prince_n do_v submit_v their_o cause_n to_o he_o in_o such_o case_n he_o deâ—lares_v himself_o by_o this_o canon_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o civil_a business_n and_o he_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v somewhat_o far_o and_o streâ—ch_v that_o typical_a place_n in_o deuteron_n to_o â—gree_v with_o rome_n so_o far_o that_o as_o there_o so_o here_o he_o which_o disobeye_n must_v die_v yet_o he_o explane_n this_o death_n thus_o lâ—t_v he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o excommunication_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n purpose_o enact_v to_o declare_v temporal_a authority_n by_o a_o pope_n who_o none_o exceed_v in_o a_o stuff_n and_o earnest_n promoâ—ing_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sea_n proceed_v only_o by_o probability_n and_o verisimilitude_n and_o equivalency_n and_o end_n at_o last_o with_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o can_v imprint_v in_o you_o no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v this_o oath_n for_o out_o of_o this_o canon_n do_v victoria_n frame_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o this_o most_o learned_a pope_n do_v open_o confess_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o temporal_a matter_n 37_o another_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v often_o cite_v novit_fw-la by_o which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o england_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o though_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o title_n in_o question_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o yet_o the_o perjury_n belong_v to_o his_o cognisance_n and_o so_o he_o may_v reprove_v and_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n constrain_v per_fw-la districtionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la without_o exception_n of_o the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o article_n and_o to_o suffer_v my_o delegate_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v appoint_v my_o legate_n to_o proceed_v as_o i_o have_v direct_v he_o what_o his_o instruction_n be_v i_o know_v not_o by_o this_o but_o beyond_o excommunication_n you_o see_v by_o the_o text_n he_o pretend_v not_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n to_o advantage_n themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o pope_n help_n do_v often_o admit_v he_o to_o do_v some_o act_n against_o other_o prince_n which_o after_o when_o the_o pope_n become_v their_o enemy_n themselves_o feel_v with_o much_o bitterness_n but_o in_o this_o canon_n he_o disclaim_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v of_o title_n which_o those_o pope_n take_v to_o themselves_o who_o excommunicate_v our_o late_a queen_n if_o parson_n say_v true_a that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o injustice_n of_o her_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o all_o those_o pope_n must_v do_v which_o shall_v do_v any_o act_n which_o may_v make_v this_o oath_n unlawful_a to_o you_o graâ—em_o 38_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sent._n excom_n there_o be_v two_o canon_n which_o concern_v only_a excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o inâ—ringers_n oâ—_n ecclesiastic_a immunity_n and_o be_v direct_v but_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n which_o though_o they_o can_v impose_v nothing_o upon_o your_o conscience_n against_o this_o oath_n may_v yet_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o grudge_v that_o a_o state_n which_o provide_v for_o her_o security_n by_o law_n and_o oath_n express_v it_o in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v certain_o reach_v to_o the_o principal_a purpose_n thereof_o and_o admit_v no_o evasion_n for_o so_o these_o canon_n do_v when_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o of_o all_o sex_n of_o any_o name_n favourer_n receiver_n defender_n lawmaker_n writer_n governor_n consul_n ruler_n counsellor_n judge_n and_o register_n of_o any_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o place_n against_o church_n liberty_n prescriptionibus_fw-la 39_o that_o the_o canon_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v civil_a law_n of_o prince_n they_o use_v to_o cite_v the_o canon_n quoniam_fw-la omne_fw-la make_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o who_o have_v make_v more_o canon_n then_o half_o of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o batter_v down_o yet_o it_o undermine_v all_o secular_a power_n for_o they_o may_v easy_o pretend_v that_o any_o law_n may_v in_o some_o case_n occasion_n sin_n this_o canon_n have_v also_o more_o than_o ordinary_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n thus_o it_o â—aies_v absque_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la nulla_fw-la valeat_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la prescriptionibus_fw-la tam_fw-la canonica_n quam_fw-la civilis_fw-la and_o this_o say_v bellarmine_n do_v abrogate_v a_o imperial_a law_n by_o which_o prescription_n will_v serve_v so_o that_o it_o begann_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o at_o some_o time_n after_o he_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n come_v to_o know_v that_o his_o title_n be_v ill_a but_o the_o canon_n lâ—w_o require_v that_o he_o esteem_v in_o hâ—s_n conscience_n his_o title_n to_o be_v good_a all_o the_o time_n by_o which_o he_o prescribe_v but_o by_o this_o canon_n that_o particular_a imperial_a law_n be_v no_o more_o abrogate_a than_o such_o other_o law_n as_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n which_o include_v not_o only_o some_o civil_a constitution_n but_o also_o some_o other_o canon_n for_o your_o glosser_n say_v quod_fw-la that_o the_o canon_n derogate_v from_o all_o constitution_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o deadly_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o make_v they_o guilty_a in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la canonica_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v purpose_n by_o this_o canon_n to_o prejudice_n the_o civil_a law_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v of_o civil_a and_o secular_a law_n but_o that_o by_o those_o word_n tam_fw-la civilis_fw-la quam_fw-la canonica_n the_o pope_n mean_v that_o a_o prescriber_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la be_v guilty_a in_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o matter_n secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a for_o say_v be_v though_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n mean_v to_o correct_v the_o law_n herein_o yet_o this_o correction_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o judicio_fw-la seculari_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n where_o he_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n because_o he_o have_v that_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o the_o imperial_a law_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o this_o canon_n
as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o first_o he_o say_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n hold_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v thereby_o his_o ordinary_a judge_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o fault_n commit_v at_o rome_n as_o those_o with_o which_o that_o king_n be_v charge_v be_v lay_v to_o be_v nor_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o citation_n extend_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n where_o that_o king_n be_v then_o reside_v nor_o he_o be_v bind_v upon_o any_o citation_n to_o come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o so_o certain_a danger_n 15_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o decretal_a that_o either_o they_o allege_v it_o so_o frequent_o or_o that_o albericus_n lay_v that_o mark_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o betray_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o confess_v some_o degree_n of_o justice_n in_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o prevail_v where_o natural_o and_o just_o it_o can_v not_o work_v especial_o the_o pope_n proceed_v so_o mannerly_a as_o to_o revoke_v it_o after_o the_o emperor_n death_n and_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la murmur_v populi_n who_o grudge_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n 16_o but_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v we_o out_o of_o the_o superiority_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o have_v over_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o we_o succeed_v therein_o in_o a_o vacancy_n and_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o peter_n declare_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v void_a and_o revoke_v all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v thereupon_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o clause_n touch_v his_o superiority_n over_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v any_o which_o as_o many_o good_a author_n deny_v as_o affirm_v itâ—_n he_o have_v it_o by_o contract_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n and_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v claim_v that_o at_o least_o not_o all_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o other_o princess_n dominion_n for_o where_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o succeed_v â—n_v a_o vacancy_n but_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o right_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o woulâ—_n stretch_v to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o â—f_o it_o be_v by_o conâ—ract_n that_o can_v be_v but_o conditional_a and_o variable_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n and_o â—or_a his_o last_o title_n which_o be_v the_o power_n derive_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o he_o because_o in_o this_o place_n he_o extend_v it_o no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o defence_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o only_o by_o declare_v a_o sentence_n to_o be_v void_a which_o otherwise_o may_v scandalize_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exagitate_v it_o in_o this_o plâ—ce_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o assure_v your_o conscience_n by_o the_o instruction_n or_o light_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o that_o power_n extend_v to_o any_o â—uch_n case_n as_o shall_v make_v you_o in_o these_o substantial_a circumstance_n of_o great_a deâ—riment_n refuse_v this_o oath_n unica_fw-la 17_o the_o fourâ—h_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o clementine_n of_o the_o diverse_a oath_n swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o cite_v and_o be_v by_o albericus_n just_o accuse_v of_o injustice_n yet_o it_o can_v by_o no_o extension_n work_v upon_o your_o conscience_n for_o the_o purpose_n thereof_o be_v but_o this_o that_o difference_n continue_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o â—he_v pope_n write_v to_o reconcile_v they_o he_o use_v this_o as_o one_o induction_n that_o they_o have_v both_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o emperors_n death_n in_o this_o decretal_a pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v create_v emperor_n shall_v take_v those_o oath_n as_o such_o but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lawyer_n who_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v not_o silence_v by_o this_o decretal_a to_o argue_v whether_o they_o be_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o no_o and_o impose_v by_o the_o pope_n essential_o so_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n without_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n domino_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o cite_v by_o gratian_n the_o second_o but_o a_o oath_n of_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o three_o only_a oâ—_n a_o pure_a and_o entire_a observe_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o can_v press_v a_o argument_n out_o oâ—_n this_o canon_n though_o it_o weâ—e_v whole_o confess_v and_o accept_v as_o it_o lie_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o king_n of_o england_n septimum_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n inform_v your_o conscience_n â—eeâ—er_v then_o any_o of_o those_o conâ—ellors_n who_o avert_v you_o from_o the_o oath_n by_o this_o and_o such_o canonsâ—_n that_o the_o empire_n not_o depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o since_o charlemain_v time_n this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v take_v of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o pope_n translate_v the_o empire_n upon_o he_o and_o whether_o â—his_v be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o the_o laâ—ter_a part_n of_o translation_n yet_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n discharge_v all_o other_o supreme_a prince_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o pretence_n 18_o have_v pass_v through_o these_o four_o we_o will_v consider_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v in_o gratian_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o whereof_o may_v just_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n constantinus_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o gratian'ss_n but_o insert_v by_o the_o name_n of_o palea_fw-la of_o who_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n a_o schoâ—ler_n of_o gratian_n or_o whether_o he_o call_v his_o adâ—dition_n to_o gratian_n paleas_fw-la in_o humility_n the_o canonist_n be_v like_a to_o wrangle_v as_o long_o as_o any_o body_n will_v read_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o credit_n of_o canon_n law_n 19_o towards_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o donation_n there_o lack_v but_o thus_o much_o to_o make_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v away_o haâ—â—e_v his_o empire_n and_o that_o that_o bishop_n have_v not_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o but_o thus_o much_o of_o make_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o possession_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v still_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o if_o it_o have_v these_o degree_n of_o possibility_n or_o credibility_n &_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o barbarous_a language_n discord_v from_o that_o time_n nor_o in_o false_a latin_a unworthy_a of_o a_o emperor_n secretary_n nor_o give_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n before_o it_o have_v either_o that_o dignity_n or_o that_o name_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a as_o i_o will_v in_o other_o fable_n to_o study_v what_o the_o allegory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v but_o since_o the_o pope_n can_v live_v without_o it_o and_o azâ—rius_n tell_v we_o 20._o that_o though_o the_o donation_n be_v falâ—e_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v other_o just_a title_n to_o his_o estate_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o have_v no_o such_o title_n as_o will_v authorise_v he_o to_o depose_v prince_n as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o the_o western_a king_n as_o they_o pretend_v by_o this_o if_o it_o be_v justifiable_a i_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o they_o do_v as_o a_o thing_n too_o suspicious_a and_o doubtful_a to_o possess_v any_o room_n but_o that_o which_o it_o do_v in_o gratian._n only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o donation_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o take_v this_o oath_n because_o this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o empire_n 20_o the_o next_o that_o i_o find_v allege_v to_o keep_v this_o order_n contrae_fw-la as_o they_o lie_v in_o gratian_n be_v a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o infinite_a a_o power_n they_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v if_o the_o king_n must_v be_v
the_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n shall_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o yet_o by_o there_o doctor_n it_o be_v aver_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la comâ—muni_n antiquo_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o king_n as_o ambrose_n do_v theodosius_n and_o that_o except_v only_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o bishop_n may_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la do_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o bellarmine_n himself_o conclude_v argue_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n hem._n if_o therefore_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v lawful_a for_o defend_v the_o king_n against_o all_o enemy_n though_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o by_o positive_a law_n withdraw_v from_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v prince_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o defend_v he_o aâ—ter_v a_o pope_n excommunication_n now_o as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o bishop_n when_o a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v have_v depose_v a_o king_n 16_o all_o which_o they_o quarrel_n at_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v or_o any_o limit_n set_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n power_n may_v not_o extend_v but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v limit_v or_o shorten_v and_o so_o the_o catholic_a faith_n impugn_a if_o one_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n since_o to_o tame_v and_o command_v these_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la will_v advance_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o impair_v the_o turk_n greatness_n and_o have_v further_v his_o fatherly_a &_o spiritual_a care_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o 88_o 17_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v virtual_o comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n of_o all_o these_o dominion_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o declaration_n and_o branch_n natural_o and_o necessary_o proceed_v from_o that_o rooâ—e_n and_o as_o that_o catholic_n which_o have_v swear_v or_o assent_v that_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v pope_n canonical_o elect_v have_v implicit_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v divest_v or_o despoil_v he_o of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o god_n have_v depose_v in_o he_o nor_o of_o those_o temporal_a estate_n which_o by_o just_a title_n his_o predecessor_n possess_v or_o pretend_v too_o so_o that_o subject_n which_o swear_v king_n james_n to_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n oblige_v himself_o therein_o to_o all_o obedience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v still_o preserve_v he_o in_o tâ—at_a state_n which_o be_v to_o resist_v all_o which_o shâ—ll_v upon_o any_o occasion_n be_v his_o enemy_n 18_o for_o if_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o such_o cause_n as_o seem_v just_a to_o he_o depose_v he_o the_o king_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sovereign_n then_o if_o his_o people_n may_v depose_v he_o or_o if_o a_o neighbour_n king_n may_v depose_v he_o for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v be_v presume_v more_o equal_a and_o dispassion_v then_o the_o people_n and_o more_o disinterest_v than_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n enormous_o transgress_v the_o way_n in_o which_o his_o duâ—y_n bind_v to_o he_o to_o walk_v though_o i_o say_v the_o king_n may_v hope_v for_o better_a justice_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o another_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o sovereign_n if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v make_v he_o none_o for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v just_o take_v away_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o a_o king_n who_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v be_v but_o a_o depositary_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n â—o_o who_o trust_v it_o be_v commit_v upon_o condition_n as_o the_o dictator_n be_v depositary_n of_o it_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o dictator_n as_o tenant_n at_o will_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o which_o have_v certain_a lease_n 19_o and_o therefore_o that_o suspicion_n and_o doubt_n which_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n conceive_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n lack_v somewhat_o of_o sovereignty_n 4._o because_o they_o have_v a_o dependence_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v much_o reason_n and_o probability_n in_o it_o though_o he_o mean_v this_o only_a of_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v religion_n if_o that_o authority_n which_o those_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o by_o assent_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n or_o confirm_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n they_o have_v voluntary_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o church_n and_o to_o their_o civil_a state_n have_v choose_v this_o way_n as_o fit_a to_o govern_v their_o church_n as_o other_o way_n by_o judge_n and_o other_o magistrate_n to_o administer_v civil_a juâ—stice_n 20_o so_o therefore_o his_o majesty_n predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o less_o sovereign_a and_o absoluteâ—_n by_o those_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v here_o for_o though_o some_o king_n in_o a_o mis-devout_a zeal_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o next_o life_n neglect_v the_o office_n of_o government_n to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o by_o attend_v which_o function_n due_o they_o may_v more_o have_v advance_v their_o salvation_n then_o by_o monastique_a retire_n of_o which_o public_a care_n and_o preserve_v those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o their_o own_o happinesseâ—_n moses_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v courageous_a example_n though_o 32.32_o i_o say_v 9.3_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n upon_o their_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o almost_o clergy_n man_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n give_v the_o clergy_n man_n way_n and_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o though_o some_o oâ—her_n of_o our_o king_n oppress_v with_o temporal_a and_o personal_a necessity_n have_v seem_v to_o diminish_v themselves_o by_o accept_v condition_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n or_o of_o his_o legate_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wisdom_n avoid_v danger_n of_o raw_a and_o immature_n innovation_n have_v digest_v some_o indignity_n and_o usurpation_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o kingdom_n about_o they_o have_v continue_v that_o form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v without_o tumult_n at_o home_n and_o scandal_n abroad_o yet_o all_o this_o extinguish_v no_o part_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n which_o sovereignty_n without_o all_o question_n they_o have_v before_o the_o other_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n entire_o and_o sovereignty_n can_v neither_o be_v deve_v nor_o divide_v 21_o as_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n suffer_v circumcision_n as_o long_o as_o toleration_n thereof_o advance_v the_o propagation_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n when_o a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a inhibition_n thereof_o will_v have_v avert_v many_o tender_a and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o so_o instant_o pass_v from_o a_o commandment_n of_o a_o necessity_n in_o take_v circumcision_n to_o a_o necessity_n in_o leave_v it_o but_o when_o as_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o and_o teach_v 15._o that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o overthrewe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n because_o the_o necessity_n of_o both_o can_v not_o consist_v together_o then_o circumcision_n be_v utter_o abolish_v so_o as_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o many_o sickness_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n become_v so_o infectious_a and_o contagious_a as_o that_o it_o will_v utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o england_n succour_v relieve_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o attend_v a_o opportunity_n when_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o medicine_n and_o recover_v she_o but_o to_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o she_o now_o be_v impossible_a to_o they_o because_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o be_v so_o be_v king_n most_o oâ—_n any_o and_o king_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o be_v so_o if_o they_o admit_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v at_o any_o time_n depose_v they_o
pseudo-martyr_n wherein_o out_o of_o certain_a proposition_n and_o gradation_n this_o conclusion_n be_v evict_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n deut._fw-la 32.15_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n thou_o be_v fat_a thou_o be_v gross_a thou_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n job_n 11.5_o but_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v speak_v and_o open_v his_o lip_n against_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n how_o thou_o have_v deserve_v double_a according_a to_o right_n 2._o chro_fw-la 28.22_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tribulation_n do_v he_o yet_o trespass_v more_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o â—ods_n of_o damascus_n which_o plague_v he_o london_n print_v by_o w._n stansby_n for_o walter_n burr_n 1610._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o mighty_a and_o sacred_a sovereign_n as_o temporal_a army_n consist_v of_o press_a man_n and_o voluntary_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o this_o warfare_n in_o which_o your_o majesty_n have_v appear_v by_o your_o book_n and_o not_o only_o your_o strong_a and_o full_a garrison_n which_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o your_o university_n but_o also_o obscure_a village_n can_v minister_v soldier_n for_o the_o equal_a interest_n which_o all_o your_o subject_n have_v in_o the_o cause_n all_o be_v equal_o endanger_v in_o your_o danger_n give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o warfare_n and_o so_o make_v thoâ—e_a who_o the_o civil_a law_n make_v opposite_a all_o one_o paganos_fw-la milites_fw-la beside_o since_o in_o this_o battle_n your_o majesty_n by_o your_o book_n be_v go_v in_o person_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o can_v be_v exempt_a from_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o such_o a_o expedition_n for_o this_o oath_n must_v work_v upon_o we_o all_o and_o as_o it_o must_v draw_v from_o the_o papist_n a_o profession_n so_o it_o must_v from_o we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o obedience_n they_o must_v testify_v a_o allegiance_n by_o the_o oath_n we_o a_o allegiance_n to_o it_o for_o since_o in_o provide_v for_o your_o majesty_n security_n the_o oath_n defend_v we_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o defend_v it_o the_o strong_a castle_n that_o be_v can_v defend_v the_o inhabitant_n if_o they_o sleep_v or_o neglect_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o defend_v they_o no_o more_o can_v this_o oath_n though_o frame_v withal_o advantageous_a christianly_o wisdom_n secure_a your_o majesty_n and_o we_o in_o you_o if_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o shall_v open_v it_o either_o to_o the_o adversary_n battery_n or_o to_o his_o undermine_n the_o influence_n of_o those_o your_o majesty_n book_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o penetrate_v all_o corner_n have_v wrought_v upon_o i_o and_o draw_v up_o and_o exhale_v from_o my_o poor_a meditation_n these_o discourse_n which_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n i_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n who_o in_o this_o also_o have_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o exhale_v you_o may_v at_o your_o pleasure_n dissipate_v and_o annul_v or_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o as_o a_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a dew_n upon_o your_o church_n &_o commonwealth_n of_o my_o boldness_n in_o this_o address_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o admit_v this_o excuse_n that_o have_v observe_v how_o much_o your_o majesty_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o descend_v to_o a_o conversation_n with_o your_o subject_n by_o way_n of_o your_o book_n i_o also_o conceive_v a_o ambition_n of_o ascend_v to_o your_o presence_n by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o of_o participate_v by_o this_o mean_n their_o happiness_n of_o who_o that_o say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n may_v be_v usurp_v happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v those_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o always_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n for_o in_o this_o i_o make_v account_n that_o i_o have_v perform_v a_o duty_n by_o express_v in_o a_o exterior_a and_o by_o your_o majesty_n permission_n a_o public_a act_n the_o same_o desire_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v very_o long_o govern_v we_o in_o your_o person_n and_o ever_o in_o your_o race_n and_o progeny_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n john_n donne_n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n chap._n i._n of_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inordinate_a and_o corrupt_a affectation_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n do_v by_o many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n mis-encourage_a and_o excite_v man_n to_o this_o vicious_a affectation_n of_o danger_n first_o by_o incite_v secular_a magistracy_n second_o by_o extol_v the_o value_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o work_n in_o special_a by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o much_o advance_v and_o last_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o by_o this_o act_n be_v say_v certain_o to_o be_v escape_v chap._n four_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o jesuit_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o their_o constitution_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o beget_v or_o cherish_v this_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o false-martyrdome_n chap._n v._n that_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o obedience_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o come_v into_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n since_o there_o be_v law_n establish_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o give_v they_o or_o those_o which_o harbour_v they_o the_o comfort_n of_o martyredome_n chap._n vi_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o prince_n with_o the_o several_a obedience_n require_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o of_o that_o blind_a obedience_n and_o stupidity_n which_o regular_a man_n vow_v to_o their_o superior_n second_o of_o that_o usurp_a obedience_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v by_o reason_n of_o oâ—r_a baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o implicit_a surrender_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o church_n and_o three_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o four_o supernumerary_n vow_v make_v to_o be_v dispose_v at_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n chap._n vii_o that_o if_o the_o mere_a execution_n of_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o land_n spiritual_a sustentation_n do_v assure_v their_o conscience_n that_o to_o die_v for_o that_o be_v martyrdom_n yet_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v corrupt_a and_o vitiate_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o despoil_v they_o of_o their_o former_a interest_n and_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n chap._n viii_o that_o there_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o no_o fundamental_a and_o safe_a ground_n give_v upon_o which_o those_o which_o have_v the_o faculty_n to_o hear_v confession_n shall_v inform_v their_o own_o conscience_n or_o instruct_v their_o penitent_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o adventure_v the_o heavy_a and_o capital_a penalty_n of_o this_o law_n for_o refusal_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o scruple_n against_o this_o oath_n which_o he_o can_v depose_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o casuist_n as_o this_o case_n stand_v incline_v and_o warrant_v they_o to_o the_o take_v thereof_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v this_o obligation_n upon_o their_o conscience_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o present_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o be_v suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a be_v but_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v various_a in_o himself_o and_o reprove_v by_o other_o catholic_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o canon_n can_v give_v they_o no_o warrant_n to_o adventure_v these_o danger_n for_o this_o refusal_n and_o that_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o canon_n be_v false_o and_o cautelous_o insinuate_v and_o steal_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o a_o brief_a consideration_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o and_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v ordinary_o cite_v by_o those_o author_n which_o maintâ—ine_v this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o
of_o spain_n which_o they_o call_v so_o super-eminent_o catholic_a and_o of_o who_o king_n the_o cardinal_n which_o write_v against_o baronius_n say_v 158._o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n who_o bend_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o his_o power_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o only_o to_o oppress_v barbarous_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o contain_v christian_n king_n in_o their_o duty_n this_o kingdom_n i_o say_v have_v by_o all_o mean_n which_o it_o can_v express_v how_o weary_a it_o be_v of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v there_o in_o these_o point_n which_o we_o complain_v of_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o recompense_v these_o temporal_a detriment_n to_o those_o king_n as_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n and_o of_o england_n testify_z at_o full_a 9_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o that_o nation_n have_v do_v against_o this_o temporal_a power_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o travail_n of_o the_o same_o child_n which_o our_o kingdom_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v their_o liberty_n from_o this_o weaken_n and_o impoverish_v thraldom_n for_o first_o for_o bookman_n and_o writer_n a_o great_a idolater_n of_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n confess_v 196._o that_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o spanish_a nation_n concur_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o these_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o much_o debate_v be_v not_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o collection_n and_o resultanse_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n will_v be_v since_o if_o they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n though_o a_o conveniency_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o right_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v move_v prince_n to_o grant_v themâ—_n yet_o all_o grant_n of_o prince_n be_v mortal_a and_o have_v a_o natural_a frailty_n in_o they_o and_o upoâ—_n just_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o revocation_n 10_o and_o for_o the_o swordman_n by_o that_o hostile_a act_n upon_o rome_n itself_o by_o charles_n bourbon_n which_o be_v do_v at_o least_o by_o the_o connivencie_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o by_o that_o preparation_n make_v against_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o philip_n the_o second_o under_o the_o duke_n of_o alua_n conduct_n and_o by_o many_o other_o association_n and_o league_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v how_o jealous_a and_o watchful_a they_o be_v upon_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o how_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o any_o far_a grow_v thereof_o for_o whâ—n_v in_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o pope_n make_v offer_v to_o phâ—lip_n the_o second_o to_o interpose_v himself_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o that_o crown_n the_o king_n though_o with_o sweet_a and_o dilatory_a answer_n refuse_v that_o offer_n because_o 82._o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n he_o will_v not_o by_o this_o example_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o kingdom_n and_o after_o this_o when_o the_o king_n have_v proceed_v far_o therein_o and_o antony_n be_v proclaim_v and_o that_o a_o legate_n come_v into_o spain_n and_o offer_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n between_o all_o pretender_n though_o philip_n do_v not_o doubt_v the_o legate_n inclination_n to_o his_o part_n because_o he_o come_v into_o his_o country_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n and_o though_o he_o have_v more_o use_n of_o such_o a_o service_n then_o then_o before_o yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o use_v he_o therein_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n under_o colour_n of_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o common_a father_n go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a judge_n of_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a authority_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o his_o sea_n 155_o will_v oblige_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o house_n as_o the_o same_o author_n express_v that_o king_n jealousy_n 11_o and_o for_o the_o politic_a government_n of_o that_o state_n even_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sicily_n they_o exercise_v a_o strong_a jurisdiction_n and_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o which_o our_o king_n claim_v and_o though_o parsons_n who_o be_v no_o long_o a_o subject_n 5._o and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o that_o church_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o england_n for_o in_o the_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o spain_n he_o abandon_v â—er_o anerre_v in_o one_o place_n that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o indult_n &_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n 11._o yet_o a_o more_o credible_a man_n than_o he_o and_o a_o native_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v utter_o annuld_v and_o destroy_v that_o opinion_n that_o any_o grant_v or_o permission_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v enable_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v there_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o tell_v his_o brother_n cardinal_n columna_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 21._o but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o king_n philip_n the_o three_o he_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o doctrine_n so_o authentical_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o draw_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v these_o word_n import_v any_o less_o 3._o the_o book_n issue_v from_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o shall_v without_o doubt_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o add_v this_o commination_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n let_v they_o which_o resist_v these_o write_n take_v heed_n lest_o they_o stumble_v in_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_o lest_o they_o be_v utter_o tread_v in_o piece_n ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi ruente_fw-la petra_n but_o of_o baronius_n his_o detestation_n of_o monarchy_n and_o ill_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o king_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o sovereign_n i_o have_v another_o occasion_n to_o speak_v all_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o evict_v here_o be_v that_o if_o parson_n have_v speak_v so_o heretical_o in_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n indult_n that_o remain_v true_a which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o that_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n endeavour_n by_o all_o way_n it_o can_v to_o redeem_v itself_o from_o these_o usurpation_n and_o reinu_a itself_o in_o her_o original_a supremacy_n 12_o for_o as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a state_n when_o nycippus_fw-la sheep_n bring_v forth_o a_o lion_n 29._o it_o be_v just_o conclude_v that_o that_o portend_v a_o tyranny_n and_o change_v of_o the_o state_n from_o a_o peaceable_a to_o a_o bloody_a government_n so_o since_o the_o spiritual_a principality_n have_v produce_v a_o temporal_a since_o this_o mild_a and_o apostolic_a sheep_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o lion_n which_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o by_o his_o first_o jurisdiction_n he_o will_v make_v in_o this_o kingdom_n a_o spiritual_a shambles_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o corrupt_a doctrine_n so_o by_o the_o latter_a he_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o temporal_a shambles_n and_o market_n of_o your_o body_n by_o sell_v you_o for_o nothing_o and_o thrust_v you_o upon_o the_o civil_a sword_n 35.33_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o sheath_n when_o the_o law_n command_v to_o draw_v it_o in_o so_o dangerous_a case_n of_o pollute_v the_o land_n and_o though_o it_o be_v pretend_v by_o you_o and_o for_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v lay_v both_o a_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a obligation_n upon_o you_o because_o beside_o their_o care_n for_o instruct_v your_o soul_n they_o have_v also_o with_o some_o charge_n erect_v and_o endow_v some_o college_n for_o your_o temporal_a sustentation_n 17._o who_o come_v into_o those_o part_n yet_o as_o the_o wiseman_n of_o persia_n be_v set_v to_o observe_v the_o first_o action_n of_o their_o new_a king_n ochus_n when_o they_o mark_v that_o be_v reachd_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o table_n to_o bread_n and_o to_o a_o knife_n presume_v by_o that_o that_o his_o time_n will_v be_v plentiful_a and_o bloody_a and_o fail_v not_o in_o their_o conjecture_n so_o since_o the_o pope_n reach_v out_o to_o you_o with_o his_o small_a collegiate_n pittance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o material_a and_o temporal_a sword_n howsoever_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o relieve_v your_o misery_n and_o penury_n which_o you_o draw_v upon_o yourselves_o yet_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o presage_n of_o much_o blood_n since_o either_o his_o purpose_n must_v
into_o the_o balance_n or_o disputation_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o supreme_a spiritual_a princess_n over_o all_o prince_n 4_o when_o the_o first_o be_v in_o question_n of_o priesthood_n and_o magistracy_n then_o enter_v the_o sea_n yea_o deluge_n of_o canonist_n and_o overflow_v all_o and_o carry_v up_o their_o ark_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a hill_n whether_o king_n or_o emperor_n medium_n and_o this_o make_v the_o glosser_n upon_o that_o canon_n where_o priesthood_n be_v say_v to_o exceed_v the_o layetie_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n so_o diligent_a to_o calculate_v those_o proportion_n and_o to_o repent_v his_o first_o account_n as_o too_o low_a and_o reform_v iâ—_n by_o late_a calculation_n and_o after_o much_o perplexity_n to_o say_v that_o since_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o astronomer_n so_o that_o they_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n exceed_v a_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a work_n for_o their_o jesuite_n clavius_n 219._o who_o have_v express_v in_o one_o sum_n how_o many_o grain_n of_o sand_n will_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n within_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o firmament_n if_o that_o number_n will_v seem_v to_o they_o enough_o for_o â—his_n comparison_n but_o to_o all_o these_o rhapsoders_n and_o fragmentary_a compiler_n of_o canon_n which_o have_v only_o amass_v and_o shoveld_v together_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o their_o creature_n have_v testify_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n amandus_n polanus_fw-la apply_v a_o round_a 9_o and_o pregnant_a and_o proportional_a answer_n by_o present_v against_o they_o the_o edict_n and_o rescript_n of_o emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o a_o equivalent_a proole_n at_o least_o 5_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a estate_n be_v under_o and_o above_o one_o another_o with_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o liquid_a enough_o since_o no_o prince_n be_v ever_o more_o indulgent_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o encouragement_n and_o real_a advance_n nor_o more_o frequent_a in_o accept_v the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o superiority_n nor_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o church_n more_o inclinable_a to_o preserve_v their_o just_a limit_n which_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n so_o much_o as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v 6_o it_o be_v entire_a man_n that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o therefore_o his_o first_o work_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o last_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o glorification_n thereof_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o a_o prince_n only_o as_o to_o a_o physician_n and_o to_o a_o lawyer_n to_o look_v to_o our_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n only_o as_o to_o a_o confessor_n to_o look_v to_o and_o examine_v our_o â—oules_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v aswell_o endeavour_n that_o we_o live_v virtuous_o and_o innocent_o in_o this_o life_n for_o society_n here_o as_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o law_n keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o thus_o they_o accomplish_v a_o regale_n sacerdotium_fw-la when_o both_o do_v both_o â—or_a we_o be_v sheep_n to_o they_o both_o and_o they_o in_o diverse_a relation_n sheep_n to_o one_o another_o 7_o according_o they_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v homo_fw-la dirigibilis_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o bowm_fw-la commune_fw-la glos._n so_o that_o that_o court_n which_o be_v forum_n spiritual_fw-la consider_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o establish_v a_o mean_a course_n between_o those_o two_o extreme_a counsel_n of_o which_o 754._o one_o have_v utter_o destroy_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o 787._o churchesâ—_n the_o other_o have_v induce_v their_o adoration_n take_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o function_n not_o only_o to_o call_v a_o 794._o synod_n to_o determine_v herein_o but_o to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o that_o important_a and_o intricate_a point_n to_o adrian_n then_o pope_n which_o 60._o steuchius_n say_v remain_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o bibliotheca_fw-la palatina_n and_o urge_v and_o press_v that_o book_n for_o the_o pope_n advantage_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n the_o emperor_n have_v these_o word_n 91._o in_o sinu_fw-la regni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la and_o to_o proceed_v that_o not_o only_o he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v ad_fw-la regendum_fw-la in_o those_o stormy_a time_n but_o they_o also_o which_o be_v enutriti_fw-la ab_fw-la uberibus_fw-la must_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o care_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o he_o undertake_v this_o work_n cum_fw-la conhibentia_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la neither_o will_v this_o emperor_n of_o so_o pious_a affection_n towards_o that_o sea_n express_v in_o pro_fw-la fuse_v liberality_n have_v usurp_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v not_o orderly_o devolue_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o know_v to_o have_v be_v due_o execute_v by_o his_o predecessor_n 8_o who_o authority_n in_o dispose_v of_o church_n matter_n and_o direction_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n appear_v abundant_o and_o evident_o out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n and_o out_o of_o their_o rescript_n to_o pope_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o they_o for_o we_o see_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v equal_a when_o it_o be_v decree_v osa_fw-la that_o no_o man_n may_v remove_v a_o body_n out_o of_o a_o monument_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o yet_o there_o appear_v much_o difference_n in_o degree_n of_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n between_o these_o limitation_n of_o a_o decree_n and_o a_o commandment_n and_o leo_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n reioyse_n that_o he_o find_v martia_n in_o christianiss_n mo_z principe_n sacerdot_n alem_fw-la affectum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 75._o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n use_v this_o preface_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o diminish_v he_o in_o that_o comparison_n christiana_n utor_fw-la libertate_fw-la he_o say_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o you_o be_v to_o be_v number_v inter_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la he_o add_v that_o king_n be_v institute_v not_o only_a ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la but_o chief_o ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la presidium_fw-la and_o â—herefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v in_o he_o still_o animum_fw-la eius_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o sacerdotalem_fw-la 9_o so_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n government_n simplicius_n 14._o the_o pope_n salute_v the_o emperor_n zeno._n eâ—ultamus_n voâ—iâ—_n in_o esse_fw-la animum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la for_o which_o respect_n his_o successor_n 14._o felix_n the_o three_o write_v to_o thesame_a emperor_n salute_v he_o wiâ—h_v his_o stile_n dilectissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la zenoni_n which_o be_v a_o stile_n so_o peculiar_a to_o those_o which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o high_a ecclesiastic_a dignity_n as_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n manifestum_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v write_v to_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a stile_n to_o secular_a prince_n it_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a diplome_n and_o make_v it_o false_a 10_o and_o a_o 2_o synodical_a letter_n from_o a_o whole_a council_n to_o a_o king_n of_o france_n acknowledge_v this_o priestly_a care_n in_o the_o king_n thus_o quia_fw-la sacerdotalimentis_fw-la affectu_fw-la you_o have_v command_v your_o priest_n to_o gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n which_o right_o of_o general_a superintendencie_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 516._o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n dissemble_v not_o when_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o compose_v dissension_n there_o he_o call_v hormisda_v the_o pope_n papam_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n among_o his_o own_o title_n he_o write_v pontifex_fw-la inclitus_fw-la 11_o 32._o gregory_z himself_o though_o his_o time_n to_o some_o taste_n seem_v a_o little_a brackish_a and_o deflect_v from_o upright_o obedience_n to_o prince_n say_v of_o the_o emperoursâ—_n that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o govern_v earthly_a matter_n except_o he_o know_v also_o how_o to_o handle_v divine_a and_o in_o the_o weak_a estate_n and_o most_o dangerous_a fit_n that_o ever_o secular_a magistrate_n suffer_v and_o endure_v 19_o gregory_n the_o seven_o deny_v not_o that_o these_o two_o dignity_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o govern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n
be_v confer_v and_o that_o no_o woman_n after_o a_o second_o marriage_n may_v be_v diaconissa_n diaconissa_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o bigamy_n 17_o yea_o they_o command_v and_o instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o 6._o justinian_n say_v of_o himself_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o right_a â—aith_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o anathematise_v apollinarius_n 2._o so_o also_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o catholic_a minister_n for_o then_o neither_o that_o name_n be_v abhor_v by_o priest_n nor_o they_o exempt_v from_o criminal_a law_n which_o shall_v rebaptise_a any_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a offence_n and_o so_o 6._o valentinian_n and_o his_o co-emperours_n pronounce_v marriage_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v adultery_n and_o ult._n justinian_n interpret_v how_o a_o testator_n shall_v be_v understand_v when_o he_o appoint_v christ_n or_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n 18_o nor_o deal_v they_o only_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o ecclesiastic_a person_n which_o be_v far_o than_o be_v afford_v they_o now_o but_o they_o inflict_v also_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o gratian_n and_o his_o co-emperours_n pronounce_v against_o heretic_n that_o be_v 2_o impugner_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o seclude_v from_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o law_n which_o be_v against_o nestorian_n they_o say_v if_o the_o offender_n be_v layman_n anathematizentur_fw-la if_o clergy_n man_n eijciantur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la presbiterâ—_n and_o another_o of_o their_o law_n do_v not_o only_o inflict_v temporal_a &_o ignominious_a punishment_n upon_o clergy_n man_n but_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n also_o in_o these_o word_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v guilty_a of_o false_a witness_n in_o a_o pecuniary_a causeâ—_n let_v he_o be_v suspend_v three_o year_n and_o in_o a_o criminal_a let_v he_o be_v deprive_v interdiâ—imus_fw-la and_o another_o susspend_v for_o three_o year_n even_o sanctissimos_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la episcopos_fw-la if_o they_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o player_n at_o table_n and_o that_o law_n authorise_v he_o under_o who_o power_n that_o offender_n be_v if_o he_o appear_v penitent_a to_o abbreviate_v his_o punishment_n 19_o and_o of_o bishop_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v woman_n it_o pronounce_v thus_o abiiciantur_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o establish_v and_o order_v sanctuary_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a part_n have_v present_v civil_a constitution_n enough_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o be_v within_o the_o care_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a prince_n 19_o 14._o and_o when_o a_o emperor_n have_v create_v a_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n contrary_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n of_o a_o entire_a observation_n whereof_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v extreme_o zealous_a the_o pope_n proceed_v not_o by_o anulling_n and_o vociferation_n but_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n we_o may_v not_o dissallow_v that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v holy_o and_o religious_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o peace_n and_o quietness_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o canon_n of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v direction_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o obligation_n upon_o prince_n for_o their_o government_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o christian_a and_o orthodox_n emperor_n justify_v their_o inherent_a right_n by_o these_o frequent_a and_o uninterrupted_n matter_n of_o fact_n apprehend_v not_o this_o vast_a and_o incomprehensible_a distance_n between_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n but_o that_o they_o be_v compatible_a enough_o and_o conduce_v and_o concur_v to_o one_o perfection_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n 20_o and_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o 275._o a_o author_n of_o great_a estimation_n in_o the_o roman_a profession_n that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v author_n of_o a_o new_a schism_n divide_v and_o tear_v priesthood_n and_o principality_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bertram_n a_o priest_n under_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la almost_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v of_o that_o divine_a and_o abstruse_a mystery_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n as_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o question_n and_o lutheri_fw-la cochlaeus_fw-la say_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v well_o intimate_v the_o concurrence_n of_o their_o two_o power_n in_o 17.11_o deuter._n if_o those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n nolens_fw-la obedire_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la judici_fw-la moriatur_fw-la be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o vulgate_v edition_n into_o exit_fw-la decreto_fw-la and_o thereby_o only_a the_o priest_n make_v judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_a executioner_n of_o his_o sentence_n 21_o for_o certain_o these_o two_o function_n be_v not_o in_o their_o nature_n so_o distinct_a and_o diametrical_o oppose_v but_o that_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o matter_n yea_o sometime_o in_o one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n may_v do_v both_o for_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o late_a time_n 33._o maximilian_n the_o first_o a_o catholic_a emperor_n think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v also_o the_o papacy_n unite_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o julius_n the_o second_o lie_v desperate_o sick_a he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o meditate_a and_o consult_v and_o receive_v as_o approve_v from_o some_o great_a person_n of_o dignity_n in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v pope_n in_o the_o next_o conclave_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o papacy_n as_o he_o think_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n 22_o ordinatione_fw-la and_o if_o a_o layman_n be_v elect_v pope_n he_o need_v not_o present_o be_v make_v priest_n but_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v stay_v in_o subdiaconatu_fw-la and_o to_o that_o degree_n they_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v crown_v at_o rome_n coronat_fw-la for_o at_o the_o communion_n he_o administer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o place_n of_o subdeacon_n and_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o as_o 3._o themselves_o confess_v ordo_fw-la sacer_n though_o of_o late_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v such_o a_o perplex_a case_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o that_o of_o those_o commissioner_n which_o two_o pope_n make_v to_o survey_v the_o decretal_n one_o company_n expunge_v the_o other_o re-assumed_n sacros_fw-la one_o place_n in_o that_o book_n which_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v among_o holy_a order_n 23_o the_o emperor_n also_o put_v on_o a_o surplis_n and_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o canonic_a not_o only_o of_o saint_n peter_n church_n but_o of_o saint_n john_n lateran_n to_o which_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v parson_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n metropolitan_a of_o italy_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o pope_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v ordinary_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v say_v by_o 40._o some_o to_o be_v irremoveable_o annex_v and_o appropriate_a hereupon_o some_o of_o their_o own_o lawyer_n say_v 181._o that_o all_o king_n be_v clergy_n man_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n â—o_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n 24_o but_o howsoever_o these_o two_o function_n since_o the_o estable_n of_o christianity_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v preserve_v distinct_a and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o so_o distinct_a as_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n can_v contemplate_v god_n of_o herself_o yet_o she_o can_v produce_v no_o exterior_a act_n without_o the_o body_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o delicate_a and_o tender_a then_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o by_o good_a consent_n of_o divine_n otherwise_o diverse_o persuade_v in_o religion_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n and_o shall_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n or_o their_o temporal_a good_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o so_o sublimed_a and_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o prince_n can_v work_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o therefore_o decline_v the_o comparison_n so_o much_o urge_v by_o the_o roman_n naziâ—â—z_n that_o the_o clergy_n exceed_v the_o laiety_n as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v so_o condition_v and_o qualify_v as_o the_o author_n thereof_o intend_v it_o
that_o be_v that_o the_o seal_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o law_n strict_o and_o proper_o though_o concurrent_o both_o in_o both_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a function_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v circumstance_v with_o time_n and_o place_n and_o such_o be_v ordinary_o from_o the_o prince_n â—_o but_o we_o be_v a_o little_a afraid_a that_o by_o a_o literal_a and_o punctual_a acceptation_n of_o this_o comparison_n we_o may_v give_v way_n to_o that_o supremacy_n which_o they_o affect_v over_o prince_n because_o their_o sepulueda_n say_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v exercise_n over_o the_o body_n herile_a imperium_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o seruumâ—_n and_o so_o by_o this_o insinuation_n shall_v the_o pope_n do_v over_o the_o prince_n 25_o howsoever_o in_o their_o first_o institution_n pope_n be_v mere_a soul_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a yet_o as_o the_o pure_a soul_n become_v stain_v and_o corrupt_a with_o sin_n assoon_o as_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o have_v they_o by_o enter_v into_o secular_a business_n contract_v all_o the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n thereof_o and_o now_o transfer_v this_o original_a disease_n into_o their_o successor_n 5._o and_o as_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n councellâ—_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n aver_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o basil_n athanasius_n and_o methodius_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o mere_o incorporeal_a but_o have_v bodiesâ—_n the_o council_n in_o a_o prudent_a conâ—iâ—encâ—e_n forbear_v to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o asseveration_n because_o it_o facilitated_a their_o purpose_n then_o of_o make_v picture_n and_o representation_n of_o spirit_n though_o binius_fw-la now_o upon_o that_o place_n 399._o say_v his_o assertion_n be_v false_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n so_o though_o in_o true_a divinity_n the_o pope_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a yet_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o depose_v prince_n they_o will_v invest_v and_o organize_v he_o with_o bodily_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o aver_v that_o all_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o of_o that_o opinion_n for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o now_o be_v a_o mere_a soul_n and_o spirit_n but_o spiritualis_fw-la homo_fw-la 2.15_o qui_fw-la iudicat_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o a_o nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la 1._o for_o so_o a_o late_a writer_n style_v he_o and_o by_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n enable_v he_o to_o depose_v prince_n noâ—_n will_v this_o serve_v but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o spiritâ—alis_fw-la princeps_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v 26_o and_o as_o a_o cunning_a artificer_n can_v produce_v great_a effect_n upon_o matter_n convenient_o dispose_v thereunto_o then_o nature_n can_v have_v do_v as_o a_o statuary_n can_v make_v a_o image_n which_o the_o timber_n and_o the_o axe_n can_v never_o have_v effect_v without_o he_o and_o as_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n can_v make_v live_v creature_n by_o apply_v and_o suggest_v passive_a thing_n to_o active_a which_o will_v never_o have_v meet_v but_o by_o their_o mediation_n so_o after_o this_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o body_n this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n into_o this_o temporal_a it_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o neither_o powâ—r_n alone_o can_v work_v nor_o they_o natural_o will_v unite_v and_o combine_v themselves_o to_o that_o end_n if_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o compress_v and_o throng_v together_o like_o wind_n in_o a_o cave_n such_o be_v the_o thunder_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n of_o transâ—erâ—ing_a kingdom_n 27_o and_o these_o usurpation_n of_o your_o priest_n have_v deserve_v that_o that_o stygmaticall_a note_n shall_v still_o lâ—e_z upon_o they_o which_o your_o canon_n retain_v domo_fw-la that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o priest_n for_o though_o 306._o manriqe_a who_o sixtus_n the_o five_o employ_v have_v remove_v that_o gloss_n yet_o faber_n to_o who_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o commit_v the_o survey_n of_o the_o canon_n reâ—aines_v it_o still_o transferunt_fw-la and_o if_o the_o text_n be_v of_o better_a credit_n than_o the_o gloss_n the_o text_n have_v aver_v saint_n hieromes_n word_n that_o search_v ancient_a history_n he_o can_v find_v that_o any_o do_v rend_v the_o churchy_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o those_o which_o be_v place_v by_o god_n as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v overseer_n for_o these_o be_v turn_v into_o wind_a snare_n and_o lay_v scandal_n in_o every_o place_n 28_o even_o the_o name_n of_o king_n present_v we_o a_o argument_n of_o pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o independent_a authority_n for_o it_o empress_v immediate_o and_o radical_o his_o office_n of_o govern_v wherâ—s_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n have_v a_o metaphorical_a and_o similitudinarie_a derivation_n and_o be_v before_o christianity_n apply_v to_o officer_n which_o have_v the_o oversee_n of_o other_o but_o yet_o with_o relation_n to_o superior_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n deuolue_v convenient_o upon_o such_o prelate_n as_o have_v the_o oversee_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n 29_o and_o god_n have_v dignify_v many_o raze_n of_o king_n with_o many_o mark_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o power_n for_o by_o such_o a_o influence_n and_o infusion_n our_o king_n cure_v a_o disease_n by_o touch_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n work_v upon_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n cure_v all_o daemoniaque_fw-la and_o possess_v person_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v great_a that_o the_o pope_n cure_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o lameness_n of_o sin_n his_o office_n therein_o be_v but_o accessory_n and_o subsequent_a and_o after_o a_o angel_n have_v trouble_v our_o water_n and_o put_v we_o into_o the_o pool_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v trouble_v and_o anguish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o after_o we_o have_v wash_v ourselves_o often_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n in_o our_o teaâ—es_n and_o in_o our_o saviour_n blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v his_o office_n to_o distinguish_v between_o leper_n and_o leper_n and_o pronounce_v who_o be_v cleanse_v which_o all_o his_o priest_n can_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o monopolise_v our_o sin_n by_o reservation_n 30_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o needful_a to_o be_v say_v of_o their_o avil_a magistracy_n in_o respect_n of_o priesthood_n for_o for_o we_o private_a man_n it_o must_v content_v we_o quoâ—unque_fw-la to_o be_v set_v one_o 〈◊〉_d high_o than_o dog_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o their_o missal_n case_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n fall_v down_o the_o priest_n or_o his_o assistant_n ought_v to_o lick_v it_o up_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v any_o layman_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o lick_v it_o lest_o the_o dog_n shall_v and_o of_o the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o great_a functionsâ—_n principality_n and_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o lest_o the_o malignity_n of_o any_o mis-interpreter_n may_v throw_v these_o aspersion_n which_o i_o lay_v upon_o person_n upon_o the_o order_n and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v sufficient_o observe_v how_o near_o approach_v to_o priest_n hood_n the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v just_o make_v and_o thereby_o see_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o deiect_v prince_n so_o far_o under_o it_o we_o will_v now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o way_n by_o which_o they_o debase_v prince_n and_o derogate_v from_o their_o authority_n 31_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o priesthood_n that_o the_o roman_a writer_n diminish_v secular_a dignity_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o when_o they_o make_v the_o title_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o king_n so_o smoky_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o must_v evaporate_v and_o vanish_v away_o by_o any_o lightning_n of_o the_o pope_n breve_n or_o censure_n except_o they_o will_v all_o yield_v to_o build_v up_o his_o monarchy_n and_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o every_o kingdom_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o caeterum_fw-la of_o that_o say_v a_o jesuite_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o controversy_n 12._o and_o if_o the_o elector_n dissagree_v in_o their_o election_n than_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o whether_o they_o agree_v or_o no_o 15._o this_o form_n of_o election_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o title_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o monarchy_n may_v in_o a_o vast_a proportion_n extend_v
pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n so_o also_o theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n when_o they_o make_v a_o law_n for_o dispatch_v of_o suit_n begin_v thus_o 3._o nemo_fw-la deinceps_fw-la tardiores_fw-la affatus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la perennitatis_fw-la expectet_fw-la and_o justinian_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o law_n insâ—rts_n among_o his_o own_o title_n 3._o sâ—mper_fw-la adorandus_fw-la augustus_n and_o in_o a_o law_n of_o monasteriall_a and_o matrimonial_a cause_n which_o be_v now_o only_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o threaten_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n infringe_v that_o law_n ita_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la sanxit_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la capitis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la ferietur_fw-la in_o which_o stile_n also_o theodosius_n and_o arcadius_n join_v 2._o adoraturus_fw-la aeternitatâ—m_fw-la vestrâ—m_fw-la diâ—igatur_fw-la and_o a_o other_o proceed_v somewhat_o further_o 8._o beneficio_fw-la numinis_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n deliver_v it_o more_o plain_o 3._o ut_fw-la sciant_fw-la omnes_fw-la quantum_fw-la nostra_fw-la divinitas_fw-la aversatur_fw-la nestorium_fw-la and_o so_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o contemplation_n whereof_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v religious_o exercise_v even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o assume_v these_o high_a stâ—les_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o law_n we_o anathematise_v all_o nestorius_n follower_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o constitute_v a_o divinitate_fw-la nostra_fw-la and_o constantius_n and_o irene_n write_v themselves_o diâ—os_v and_o theâ—r_o own_o act_n divaliaâ—_n and_o this_o pope_n adrian_n to_o who_o they_o write_v reprehend_v not_o 3_o but_o the_o emperor_n charles_n do_v and_o another_o phrase_n of_o as_o much_o exorbitance_n which_o be_v deus_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la conregnat_fw-la 39_o the_o high_a that_o i_o have_v observe_v any_o of_o our_o king_n to_o have_v use_v 75._o be_v in_o edward_n the_o four_o who_o in_o his_o creation_n of_o marquis_n dorâ—eâ—_n speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o cum_fw-la nâ—stra_fw-la maiestas_fw-la ad_fw-la regium_fw-la culmen_fw-la sublâ—â—ata_fw-la existat_fw-la and_o after_o tantum_n spâ—endoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la nomen_fw-la 30._o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n baldus_n give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o ever_o any_o have_v mariam_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n quidam_fw-la corporalis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o in_o our_o present_a age_n a_o roman_a author_n in_o a_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n thus_o salute_v our_o queen_n mary_n because_o your_o highness_n be_v the_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o faith_n tua_fw-la nâ—mina_fw-la supplex_fw-la posco_fw-la subscriptione_n which_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o late_a oration_n to_o he_o and_o to_o other_o prince_n and_o in_o some_o funeral_n monument_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n i_o have_v read_v this_o inscription_n diâ—is_n philippo_n &_o maria_n regibus_fw-la 2._o which_o word_n diâ—us_n bellarmine_n value_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o repent_v to_o have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o laâ—e_a recognition_n blot_v it_o out_o which_o tenderness_n in_o he_o another_o jesuit_n since_o disallow_n and_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n against_o bellarmine_n squeamish_a abstinence_n 6_o because_o the_o word_n say_v seâ—arius_n may_v be_v use_v aswell_o as_o temple_n or_o as_o fortune_n which_o be_v also_o ethnique_n word_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o doâ—h_v not_o refuse_v the_o word_n because_o the_o ethnique_n use_v it_o but_o because_o they_o appoint_v it_o only_o to_o their_o god_n bellarmine_n insimulate_v all_o they_o which_o allow_v that_o word_n to_o saint_n of_o make_v saint_n go_n 40_o and_o though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o title_n of_o great_a excess_n which_o these_o emperor_n assâ—â—â—ed_v to_o themselves_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v some_o impression_n of_o gentilism_n which_o they_o retain_v sometime_o after_o christian_a religion_n have_v receive_v root_n among_o they_o as_o they_o do_v also_o their_o gladiatory_a spectacle_n and_o other_o wasteful_a prodigality_n of_o man_n life_n and_o bondage_n and_o servility_n and_o some_o other_o such_o yet_o neither_o in_o they_o nor_o in_o other_o prince_n be_v the_o danger_n so_o great_a if_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o prince_n by_o assume_v these_o title_n do_v but_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o just_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o subject_n natural_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o other_o by_o these_o title_n seek_v to_o build_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o power_n which_o be_v ever_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v either_o by_o other_o patriarch_n or_o by_o the_o emperor_n for_o bellarmine_n have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n 12._o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a monarchy_n which_o monarchy_n itself_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o it_o labour_v to_o prove_v this_o assumption_n by_o the_o fifteen_o great_a name_n 3â—_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n 41_o and_o the_o far_a mischief_n which_o by_o this_o excess_n prince_n can_v stray_v into_o or_o subject_n suffer_v be_v a_o deviation_n into_o tyranny_n and_o a_o ordinary_a use_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o so_o make_v subject_n slave_n and_o as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v personas_fw-la res._n but_o by_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o title_n our_o religion_n degenerate_v into_o superstition_n which_o be_v a_o worse_a danger_n and_o beside_o our_o temporal_a fortune_n suffer_v as_o much_o danger_n and_o detriment_n as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n work_v only_o upon_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n they_o incline_v or_o avert_v our_o disposition_n to_o a_o love_n or_o fear_n but_o those_o bishop_n pretend_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v in_o their_o disposition_n for_o her_o condition_n and_o state_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o such_o as_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o allow_v and_o countenance_v any_o such_o title_n as_o participate_v in_o any_o signification_n of_o divinity_n 42_o for_o since_o they_o make_v their_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n the_o same_o with_o christ_n since_o they_o say_v norinbergenses_n it_o be_v heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n per_fw-la ludibria_fw-la frivolarum_fw-la appellationum_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la concilium_fw-la as_o one_o pope_n say_v since_o they_o teach_v 15_o that_o one_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n himself_o 22._o since_o they_o direct_v we_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o anoint_v it_o may_v induce_v a_o reverence_n to_o prince_n who_o partake_v that_o name_n if_o they_o shall_v bow_v to_o that_o name_n since_o they_o esteem_v their_o law_n divine_a not_o as_o prince_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o all_o just_a law_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o all_o such_o law_n which_o be_v public_a utility_n and_o general_a good_a but_o because_o their_o law_n be_v in_o particular_a dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v blaspemy_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o violate_v any_o of_o they_o violatores_fw-la since_o themselves_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n be_v call_v dij_fw-la laicorum_fw-la and_o they_o dij_fw-la principum_fw-la since_o to_o prove_v this_o 1_o they_o assume_v a_o power_n above_o god_n to_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n into_o his_o word_n which_o they_o do_v when_o they_o prove_v this_o assertion_n out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o exodus_fw-la dijs_fw-la non_fw-la detraâ—es_fw-la &_o principi_fw-la populi_fw-la non_fw-la maledices_fw-la 22_o for_o by_o the_o first_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o second_o prince_n when_o as_o saint_n paul_n himself_o apply_v the_o latter_a part_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o expositor_n lyra_n sâ_fw-la and_o the_o jesuite_n sâ_fw-la interpret_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o scripture_n of_o judge_n since_o i_o say_v they_o intend_v worse_a end_n than_o prince_n do_v in_o accept_v or_o assume_v like_o title_n and_o since_o they_o work_v upon_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o corruptible_a subject_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n and_o religion_n since_o they_o require_v a_o strong_a assurance_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n since_o they_o threaten_v great_a penalty_n in_o any_o which_o doubt_v thereof_o
as_o mischevous_a doctrine_n â—0_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v get_v by_o prescription_n and_o so_o say_v another_o great_a patron_n of_o that_o greatness_n the_o priest_n obey_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o contrary_o our_o priest_n do_v prescribe_v over_o the_o temporal_a power_n quare_fw-la and_o sayr_n proceed_v further_a and_o say_v that_o though_o panormitane_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o one_o can_v prescribe_v in_o no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o exercise_v any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o excommunication_n be_v as_o that_o he_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v all_o he_o prescribe_v in_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o when_o pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o depose_v also_o 99_o from_o this_o also_o have_v proceed_v all_o those_o enormous_a deiection_n of_o prince_n which_o they_o cast_v and_o derive_v upon_o all_o king_n when_o they_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o the_o late_a writer_n be_v brother_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o exemply_fw-fr in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n upon_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v more_o easy_o prove_v a_o supremacy_n over_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pretend_a translation_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o slippery_a way_n and_o conveyance_n of_o that_o power_n over_o all_o other_o prince_n since_o in_o common_a intendment_n and_o ordinary_a acceptation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_a from_o that_o to_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v subject_a and_o of_o the_o emperor_n they_o say_v 5._o that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o â—reason_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o but_o if_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n offend_v the_o emperor_n the_o treason_n be_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n yea_o 8._o if_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n and_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o emperor_n yet_o this_o be_v treason_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v but_o bear_v his_o person_n for_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o must_v descend_v and_o in_o council_n a_o council_n his_o â—eate_v must_v be_v no_o high_o than_o the_o pope_n footstool_n nor_o any_o state_n he_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n 100_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o have_v grow_v that_o distinction_n superstitious_a on_o one_o part_n &_o seditious_a on_o the_o other_o of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a institution_n of_o the_o two_o power_n for_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_a from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v any_o such_o certain_a hierarchy_n which_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n suffer_v any_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n nor_o be_v secular_a authority_n so_o mediate_v or_o dependent_a upon_o man_n as_o that_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n be_v extinguish_v but_o must_v ever_o reside_v in_o some_o form_n or_o other_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o as_o aaron_n be_v make_v priest_n over_o the_o jew_n pâ—â—â—cip_n and_o peter_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o also_o some_o king_n have_v be_v make_v so_o immediate_o without_o humane_a election_n or_o any_o such_o concurrence_n so_o that_o regal_a digniâ—y_n have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o dignification_n in_o this_o point_n from_o god_n as_o sacerdotal_a and_o to_o neither_o have_v god_n give_v any_o necessary_a obligation_n of_o perpetual_a endure_v in_o that_o certain_a form_n so_o that_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o place_n say_v to_o be_v a_o special_a observation_n obseruandum_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v three_o thing_n his_o place_n his_o person_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v only_o from_o christ_n the_o second_o from_o those_o that_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o three_o from_o christ_n by_o mediation_n of_o a_o humane_a act_n and_o as_o we_o confess_v all_o this_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o have_v he_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v also_o in_o king_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_o say_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o such_o a_o man_n be_v pope_n and_o why_o he_o have_v that_o power_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o that_o power_n as_o in_o generation_n a_o father_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o yet_o be_v infuse_v only_o from_o god_n and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o add_v that_o all_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o supreme_a secular_a or_o ecclesiastic_a magistrate_n 101_o and_o yet_o in_o hereditary_a king_n there_o be_v less_o concurrence_n or_o assistance_n of_o humane_a mean_n then_o either_o in_o elect_a king_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o in_o such_o secular_a state_n as_o be_v provide_v by_o election_n without_o all_o controversy_n the_o supreme_a power_n in_o every_o vacancy_n reside_v in_o some_o subject_n and_o inhere_n in_o some_o body_n which_o as_o a_o bridge_n unite_v the_o defunct_a and_o the_o succeed_a prince_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n 1._o if_o as_o one_o say_v the_o dominion_n temporal_a be_v then_o in_o they_o and_o 20._o that_o they_o in_o such_o a_o vacancy_n may_v absolve_v any_o who_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v if_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o namely_o in_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n he_o proceed_v not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a prince_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v 6_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o examine_v if_o that_o college_n may_v absolve_v subject_n as_o he_o may_v this_o supreamacy_n and_o spiritual_a principality_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o be_v transfer_v from_o they_o to_o the_o successor_n 102_o certain_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o savage_n shall_v consent_v and_o concur_v to_o a_o civil_a manner_n of_o live_v magistracy_n &_o superiority_n will_v necessary_o and_o natural_o and_o divine_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o consent_n for_o magistracy_n and_o superiority_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o immediate_a from_o god_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o magistrate_n and_o he_o derive_v magistracy_n by_o generation_n upon_o the_o elder_a child_n and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o first_o innocency_n yet_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v magistracy_n and_o into_o what_o manner_n and_o form_n soever_o they_o have_v digest_v and_o concoct_v this_o magistracy_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o company_n thus_o grow_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n shall_v receive_v further_a light_n and_o pass_v through_o understand_v the_o law_n write_v in_o all_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o creature_n and_o by_o relation_n of_o some_o instructer_n arrive_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o church_n and_o among_o themselves_o will_v arise_v up_o lawful_a minister_n for_o ecclesiastic_a function_n though_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o mother_n church_n &_o though_o different_a from_o all_o the_o diverse_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o other_o church_n and_o in_o this_o state_n both_o authority_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n 3_o to_o which_o purpose_n aquinas_n say_v express_o and_o true_o that_o priesthood_n that_o be_v all_o church_n function_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v as_o it_o please_v man_n and_o that_o by_o such_o determination_n of_o man_n it_o be_v ever_o derive_v upon_o the_o elder_a son_n etiam_fw-la and_o we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o point_n bellarmine_n voice_n and_o confession_n that_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 4.11_o which_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o certain_a hierarchy_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o delineate_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a hierarchy_n but_o only_o reckon_v up_o those_o gift_n which_o christ_n give_v diverse_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 103_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a authority_n a_o council_n of_o paris_n under_o gregory_n the_o four_o 5._o and_o lodovic_a and_o lotharius_n emperor_n which_o be_v time_n and_o person_n obnoxious_a enough_o to_o that_o sea_n have_v one_o express_a chapter_n quod_fw-la regnum_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la detur_fw-la there_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o king_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v for_o he_o by_o his_o progenitor_n but_o he_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o
no_o so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o church_n 2_o 111_o and_o though_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o deplore_v and_o lament_v that_o unworthy_a manner_n of_o handle_v serious_a controversy_n of_o which_o he_o accuse_v that_o author_n which_o call_v his_o book_n auiso_fw-la piacevole_fw-it because_o he_o cyte_v some_o of_o the_o italian_a poet_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v this_o fashion_n still_o in_o so_o much_o use_v among_o they_o that_o in_o their_o last_o business_n with_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n lecto_fw-la one_o author_n though_o in_o a_o disguise_a name_n that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o baronius_n his_o furious_a instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o wound_v and_o stain_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o late_a queen_n with_o impious_a calumniation_n and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defame_v our_o present_a king_n but_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o do_v it_o to_o imitate_v socrates_n who_o be_v say_v he_o derisor_fw-la hominum_fw-la maxim_n potentum_fw-la and_o exhibite_v his_o book_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n risui_fw-la &_o lubentiae_fw-la 112_o where_o then_o shall_v we_o hope_v that_o these_o man_n will_v stop_v or_o limit_v their_o blasphemy_n when_o in_o the_o licentious_a fury_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o habitual_a to_o they_o and_o a_o idiotism_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o set_v in_o their_o account_n god_n against_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o defame_v he_o in_o their_o own_a pasquil_n by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o kind_n of_o profane_a libel_v i_o have_v think_v their_o malignity_n and_o irreligion_n have_v be_v at_o the_o high_a when_o they_o call_v lucretia_n bastard_n by_o pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o son_n the_o holy_a ghostâ—_n till_o of_o late_o we_o see_v one_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n have_v drink_v so_o deep_a of_o that_o cup_n that_o he_o have_v swallow_v the_o dregs_n also_o and_o in_o a_o childish_a and_o traitorous_a itch_n of_o wit_n at_o once_o wound_v the_o majesty_n both_o of_o his_o god_n and_o of_o his_o king_n by_o impute_v false_a fault_n to_o the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v misuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o when_o they_o determine_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o that_o they_o may_v poison_v he_o they_o forbear_v not_o to_o poison_v their_o own_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o so_o when_o they_o purpose_v to_o tear_v and_o deface_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o law_n of_o the_o king_n they_o first_o offer_v the_o same_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o 113_o thus_o the_o scripture_n serve_v they_o for_o panegyriques_n to_o advance_v the_o pope_n 8.6_o omnia_fw-la subiecisti_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la eius_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o beast_n subjection_n to_o man_n 21_o they_o make_v it_o of_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o scripture_n serve_v they_o to_o divest_v and_o disarm_v prince_n 22.38_o ecceduo_fw-la gladij_fw-la which_o be_v if_o we_o euang._n believe_v the_o jesuite_n sd_v no_o other_o than_o those_o knife_n with_o which_o they_o have_v cut_v up_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n sanctam_fw-la a_o pope_n apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n serve_v they_o for_o provocation_n and_o incitement_n to_o war_n and_o devastation_n 10.13_o macta_fw-la &_o manduca_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n 5._o baronius_n detort_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o christian_n only_o they_o be_v content_a to_o spare_v scripture_n when_o they_o come_v to_o defend_v their_o late-born_a heresy_n for_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v purgatory_n invocation_n transubstantiation_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n they_o offer_v no_o scripture_n but_o they_o think_v it_o victory_n enough_o that_o galatine_n can_v prove_v all_o these_o out_o of_o the_o talmud_n and_o cusanus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o alcoran_n for_o for_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o find_v other_o employment_n they_o must_v serve_v they_o against_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o prince_n to_o exhibit_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o a_o scorn_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n 10.30_o 114_o as_o christ_n ask_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o of_o his_o good_a work_n they_o will_v stone_n he_o prince_n may_v ask_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o of_o their_o benefit_n they_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o they_o be_v it_o for_o have_v establish_v a_o primacy_n upon_o that_o bishop_n above_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n which_o be_v so_o long_o litigious_a or_o for_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o barbarous_a devourer_n of_o italy_n or_o for_o enrich_v he_o with_o a_o patrimony_n and_o privilege_n almost_o equal_a to_o their_o own_o be_v it_o for_o any_o of_o these_o that_o you_o say_v clericus_fw-la a_o clergy_n man_n can_v be_v a_o traitor_n though_o he_o rebellâ—_n because_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n by_o which_o you_o cut_v off_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o part_n as_o in_o your_o opinion_n the_o stâ—te_n without_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a carcase_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o you_o extend_v those_o immunity_n not_o only_o to_o your_o boy_n which_o light_n your_o candle_n clâ—ros_n and_o lock_v the_o church_n door_n but_o to_o every_o sullen_a fellow_n that_o will_v retire_v himself_o into_o a_o wood_n without_o either_o assume_v order_n 25_o or_o subiect_v himself_o to_o any_o religious_a rule_n or_o despoil_v himself_o of_o his_o temporal_a possession_n as_o you_o say_v of_o your_o ermit_n 11._o yea_o to_o nun_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o be_v ecclesiastic_a person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o touch_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n saâ—ctimonialis_fw-la and_o not_o only_o the_o nun_n within_o profession_n have_v these_o privilege_n but_o also_o their_o novice_n who_o be_v under_o no_o vow_n yea_o they_o enjoy_v they_o who_o you_o call_v canonicas_fw-la saeculares_fw-la which_o may_v travel_v traffic_n marry_o and_o do_v any_o civil_a or_o uncivil_a function_n for_o of_o the_o continency_n of_o nunnesâ—_n be_o of_o a_o better_a persuasion_n for_o this_o reason_n especial_o that_o the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o constitution_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o they_o 47._o and_o those_o secular_a woman_n which_o i_o mention_v be_v ecclesiastici_fw-la fori_fw-la by_o a_o late_a decision_n in_o the_o rota_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la 13._o yet_o they_o be_v personae_fw-la miserabiles_fw-la and_o wear_v a_o uniform_a habit_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o number_n you_o say_v if_o a_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o any_o kinsman_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a person_n it_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 10._o and_o that_o if_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v by_o diverse_a person_n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o clergy_n man_n none_o of_o the_o offender_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 115_o and_o not_o only_o all_o these_o person_n but_o all_o which_o appertain_v to_o they_o become_v spiritual_a and_o by_o a_o new_a alchemy_n they_o do_v not_o only_o extract_v spirit_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n but_o transmute_v it_o all_o into_o spirit_n and_o by_o their_o possess_v they_o house_n horse_n and_o concubine_n be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o first_o state_n and_o be_v and_o so_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o first_o build_v and_o govern_v by_o shepherd_n iâ—_n return_v to_o the_o same_o form_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o first_o give_v to_o clerk_n of_o the_o market_n and_o overseer_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v agree_v still_o with_o these_o symoniaque_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o of_o these_o precious_a jewel_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o image_n and_o relic_n which_o be_v at_o first_o temporal_a and_o then_o by_o this_o tincture_n grow_v to_o be_v spiritual_a return_v again_o to_o their_o temporal_a nature_n when_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n â—ake_z ocsion_n to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n 22._o or_o foment_n dissension_n among_o other_o prince_n and_o schism_n among_o themselves_o by_o coin_v the_o image_n as_o vrbanus_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 116_o but_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o prince_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o exemption_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o prince_n for_o it_o but_o plead_v their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la not_o only_o the_o positive_a divine_a law_n by_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o have_v not_o find_v these_o man_n natural_o exempt_v and_o if_o prince_n have_v not_o grant_v these_o exemption_n may_v
testimony_n by_o practice_n by_o analogy_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o by_o baronius_n word_n that_o you_o be_v send_v hither_o to_o defend_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o be_v traitor_n whatsoever_o you_o attempt_v as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o first_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o subjection_n to_o rome_n and_o then_o make_v it_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o incur_v that_o heresy_n except_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n you_o can_v be_v martyr_n for_o this_o 5_o but_o to_o descend_v to_o reason_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 24._o and_o conveniency_n and_o decency_n since_o all_o those_o which_o maintain_v the_o spanish_a expedition_n and_o proceed_n in_o the_o indies_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o pope_n donation_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o into_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o prince_n may_v send_v priest_n they_o may_v also_o send_v army_n for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o priest_n and_o they_o who_o they_o have_v reduce_v and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o your_o writer_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o jurisdiction_n over_o christian_a prince_n relapse_v from_o rome_n then_o over_o infidel_n may_v he_o not_o for_o safeguard_n of_o his_o apostle_n send_v fleet_n and_o army_n hither_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n which_o maynardus_n deliver_v that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o the_o pope_n may_v enjoin_v 25_o or_o command_v any_o thing_n he_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o war_n against_o any_o that_o hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o if_o then_o such_o army_n and_o fleet_n be_v send_v to_o conduct_v you_o and_o be_v resist_v in_o their_o land_n or_o defeat_v in_o battle_n have_v not_o they_o as_o good_a title_n to_o martyrdom_n as_o you_o and_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o canonize_v the_o whole_a spanish_a fleet_n which_o perish_v in_o 88_o for_o your_o catholic_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastic_a immunity_n since_o in_o many_o case_n fine_a as_o in_o the_o innocent_a child_n of_o who_o hilary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o eternity_n by_o martyrdom_n one_o may_v be_v a_o implicit_a martyr_n though_o he_o know_v not_o why_o he_o die_v so_o he_o have_v no_o actual_a reluctation_n against_o it_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o their_o title_n be_v better_a than_o you_o for_o this_o point_n of_o send_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o which_o send_v thâ—m_n but_o for_o you_o not_o to_o dispute_v now_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v enough_o for_o martyrdom_n or_o whether_o your_o obedience_n can_v give_v it_o that_o form_n and_o life_n and_o vigour_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v send_v or_o from_o exercise_v any_o obedience_n in_o this_o act_n that_o your_o first_o step_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v absolute_o and_o evident_o disobedience_n to_o your_o prince_n before_o you_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o have_v submit_v yourself_o to_o any_o other_o superior_a and_o than_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o college_n upon_o condition_n that_o you_o may_v return_v and_o you_o taâ—e_v a_o oath_n before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v return_v so_o that_o you_o return_v not_o hither_o in_o obedience_n of_o your_o superior_a but_o in_o performance_n of_o your_o own_o unjust_a and_o indiscreet_a vow_n both_o which_o in_o all_o vow_n be_v annulling_n or_o vitiate_a circumstance_n neither_o do_v this_o oath_n so_o far_o bind_v you_o to_o return_v though_o navarrus_n say_v so_o but_o that_o one_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o jesuit_n think_v if_o that_o be_v forbear_v and_o some_o order_n of_o religion_n embrace_v in_o stead_n thereof_o animaduertendum_fw-la the_o oath_n be_v better_a perform_v 7_o and_o if_o these_o law_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o you_o when_o you_o return_v hither_o have_v be_v make_v between_o the_o time_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o your_o return_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v make_v direct_o to_o that_o end_n to_o interrupt_v and_o preclude_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o vow_n yet_o natural_o they_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o this_o vow_n of_o you_o and_o make_v it_o void_a because_o something_o be_v now_o interpose_v which_o may_v just_o yea_o ought_v to_o change_v your_o purpose_n for_o if_o that_o law_n have_v be_v make_v before_o your_o vow_n have_v be_v unjust_a from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v go_v since_o the_o make_n of_o those_o prohibitory_a law_n for_o a_o law_n which_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n 25._o death_n banishment_n or_o such_o bind_v a_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o vow_n can_v justify_v the_o breach_n thereof_o 8_o all_o this_o if_o the_o law_n be_v just_a be_v evident_a and_o without_o question_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o those_o young_a scholar_n which_o go_v over_o and_o make_v this_o vow_n that_o these_o law_n be_v unjust_a what_o infallible_a assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o this_o to_o excuse_v they_o of_o disobedience_n in_o go_v or_o indiscretion_n in_o swear_v 9_o their_o own_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o therefore_o necessary_o unjust_a and_o void_a 1._o because_o the_o prince_n have_v a_o ill_a intention_n in_o make_v they_o as_o if_o the_o prince_n propose_v and_o purpose_n particular_a gain_n by_o exact_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o revenge_v upon_o certain_a person_n by_o execute_v thereof_o this_o make_v not_o your_o law_n void_a so_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n much_o less_o be_v our_o lâ—wes_n in_o this_o case_n subject_a to_o that_o frailty_n and_o deâ—eseablenesse_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o omit_v in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a inducement_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v his_o gospel_n impurity_n and_o integrity_n in_o such_o necessity_n as_o without_o such_o defence_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n must_v have_v suffer_v daily_o and_o dangerous_a fluctuation_n and_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n which_o danger_n continue_v upon_o we_o yet_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o physic_n must_v be_v continue_v 10_o for_o lawyer_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n potest_fw-la do_v often_o signify_v actum_fw-la sireus_fw-la and_o what_o the_o pope_n may_v do_v their_o book_n threaten_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o then_o against_o such_o a_o man_n aâ—_n use_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o threaten_v alijs_fw-la the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o many_n and_o against_o such_o all_o way_n of_o defence_n be_v just_a 14._o when_o any_o danger_n to_o use_v the_o extent_n of_o lawyer_n be_v meditate_a prepare_a likely_a or_o possible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o beggarly_a thing_n rather_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o other_o modesty_n and_o abstinence_n then_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o strength_n for_o our_o security_n so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o three_o emperor_n 20._o valentinian_n valens_n and_o gratian_n have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o ecclesiastic_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o capacity_n to_o receive_v from_o noble_a woman_n who_o be_v then_o observe_v to_o be_v profuse_a in_o these_o liberality_n to_o the_o detriment_n oâ—_n their_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o public_a saint_n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d nepotia_n he_o do_v not_o grieve_v that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v occasion_v these_o most_o religious_a prince_n to_o make_v that_o law_n so_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o lament_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o your_o principal_a man_n have_v raise_v these_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n in_o a_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o equality_n natural_o confident_a then_o murmur_v at_o the_o law_n or_o dis-councell_n the_o obedience_n to_o it_o 11_o for_o in_o these_o case_n of_o natural_a preservation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o to_o break_v any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o direct_o divine_a and_o if_o you_o impute_v the_o worst_a condition_n of_o these_o law_n which_o malignity_n can_v object_v to_o they_o which_o be_v that_o those_o catholic_n which_o be_v innocent_a which_o mere_o out_o of_o conscience_n abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v utter_o starve_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o spiritual_a sustentation_n if_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o enter_v shall_v be_v still_o execute_v yet_o that_o inconvenience_n will_v not_o annul_v and_o make_v void_a a_o law_n
muddy_a search_n to_o offer_v to_o trace_v to_o the_o first_o root_n of_o jurisdiction_n since_o it_o grow_v not_o in_o man_n for_o though_o we_o may_v go_v a_o step_n high_o than_o they_o have_v do_v which_o rest_n and_o determine_v in_o family_n which_o be_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n consider_v alone_o there_o be_v find_v a_o double_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n over_o the_o appetite_n yet_o those_o will_v be_v but_o example_n and_o illustration_n not_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o regal_a power_n do_v essential_o proceed_v sepulueda_n who_o i_o cite_v before_o say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v exercise_v herile_a imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o body_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o example_n to_o king_n who_o can_v animate_v and_o inform_v their_o subject_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o our_o reason_n upon_o our_o appetite_n be_v as_o he_o say_v pertinent_o regale_n imperium_fw-la and_o king_n rule_v subject_n so_o as_o reason_n rule_v that_o 7_o to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n thereof_o for_o which_o rectify_a reason_n which_o be_v nature_n common_a to_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v just_o choose_v as_o apt_a â—o_o work_v their_o end_n god_n instil_v such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v in_o that_o person_n and_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v infuse_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o obey_v it_o as_o a_o beam_n derive_v from_o he_o without_o have_v depart_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o ourselves_o 8_o and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o power_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o religious_o so_o be_v the_o power_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v diverse_o complexioned_a and_o of_o different_a stature_n for_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o superior_a that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o worship_n god_n do_v consent_n in_o the_o common_a wish_n and_o tacit_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v into_o that_o person_n all_o such_o authority_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o use_n therefore_o of_o what_o complexion_n soever_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v or_o of_o what_o stature_n soever_o it_o seem_v yet_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v in_o every_o sovereign_a state_n thus_o far_o that_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a man_n which_o out_o of_o rectify_a reason_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o peaceable_a and_o religious_a tranquillity_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o pâ—â—er_n to_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o conduce_v to_o those_o end_n 9_o for_o those_o diffrence_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o the_o diverse_a â—ormes_n be_v noâ—_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n which_o have_v no_o degree_n nor_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n but_o they_o be_v only_o in_o those_o instrument_n by_o which_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v exercise_v which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v arcanâ—_n and_o ragion_fw-it di_fw-it stâ—to_fw-it as_o i_o note_v beforeâ—_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v as_o good_a understanding_n in_o a_o idiot_n and_o as_o good_a a_o memory_n in_o a_o lâ—thargique_a person_n as_o in_o the_o wise_a and_o lively_a man_n so_o have_v this_o sovereignty_n in_o â—â—â—ry_a state_n equal_a vigour_n though_o the_o organ_n by_o which_o it_o work_v be_v not_o in_o all_o alike_o dispose_v and_o therefore_o the_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o saâ—le_n be_v full_o a_o kingdoâ—e_n in_o this_o acceptation_n nor_o do_v they_o attend_v any_o new_a addition_n to_o this_o power_n 91._o in_o their_o solicitation_n for_o a_o king_n but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n accustom_v to_o war_n they_o wish_v such_o a_o sovereign_a as_o may_v lead_v their_o army_n which_o office_n their_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o they_o grudge_v that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v conduce_v by_o better_a person_n than_o they_o be_v 10_o and_o so_o though_o some_o ancient_a greek_a state_n which_o be_v call_v regna_fw-la laconica_n because_o they_o be_v shorten_v and_o limit_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o some_o state_n in_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o have_v conditional_a and_o provisional_a prince_n between_o who_o and_o subject_n there_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a obligation_n which_o if_o one_o side_n break_v they_o fall_v on_o the_o other_o yet_o that_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n available_a to_o the_o main_a end_n reside_v somewhereâ—_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n erect_v and_o perfect_v that_o pambasilia_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v 11_o for_o god_n inanimate_v every_o state_n with_o one_o power_n as_o every_o man_n with_o one_o soul_n when_o therefore_o people_n concur_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o king_n they_o can_v contract_v nor_o limit_v his_o power_n no_o more_o than_o parent_n can_v condition_n with_o god_n or_o preclude_v or_o withdraw_v any_o faculty_n from_o that_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v infuse_v into_o the_o boâ—dy_n which_o they_o prepare_v and_o present_v to_o he_o for_o if_o such_o a_o company_n of_o savadges_n or_o man_n who_o a_o overload_v kingdom_n â—ad_a avoid_v as_o we_o speak_v off_o before_o shall_v create_v a_o king_n and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v their_o own_o wrong_n upon_o one_o another_o or_o to_o do_v any_o act_n necessary_a to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o a_o king_n have_v his_o authority_n this_o liberty_n be_v swallow_v in_o their_o first_o act_n and_o only_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o work_n of_o rectify_a reason_n to_o which_o god_n have_v concur_v and_o that_o reservation_n a_o void_a and_o impotent_a act_n of_o their_o appetite_n 12_o if_o than_o this_o give_v we_o light_n what_o and_o whence_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n be_v we_o may_v also_o discern_v by_o this_o what_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v for_o power_n and_o subjection_n be_v so_o relative_n as_o since_o the_o king_n command_v in_o all_o thing_n conduce_v to_o our_o peaceable_a and_o religious_a be_v we_o must_v obey_v in_o all_o those_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o first_o originary_a natural_a and_o congenite_fw-la obedience_n to_o obey_v the_o prince_n this_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o change_v in_o we_o by_o be_v christian_n than_o our_o humanity_n be_v change_v yet_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n extol_v and_o magnify_v three_o sort_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o 13_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v caecam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la which_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a &_o undiscourse_v and_o to_o use_v their_o own_o word_n a_o indiscreet_a surrender_n of_o themselves_o which_o profess_v any_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o superior_n by_o which_o like_o the_o unclean_a beast_n they_o swallow_v 14._o and_o never_o chaw_v the_o cud_n but_o this_o obedience_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o election_n of_o they_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o obligation_n as_o the_o other_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o bear_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o far_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o rectify_a reason_n 14_o and_o though_o it_o seem_v scarce_o worthy_a of_o any_o further_a discourse_n yet_o i_o can_v deny_v myself_o the_o recreation_n of_o survey_v some_o example_n of_o this_o blind_a and_o stupid_a obedience_n and_o false_a humility_n nor_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o by_o their_o magnify_v thereof_o and_o their_o illation_n thereupon_o not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o mutual_a society_n be_v uncharitable_o pretermit_v but_o the_o obedience_n to_o prince_n prejudice_v and_o maim_v and_o the_o lively_a and_o active_a and_o vigorous_a contemplation_n of_o god_n cloud_v and_o retard_v 9_o 15_o for_o when_o a_o distress_a passenger_n entreat_v a_o monk_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o help_v his_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n be_v it_o a_o charitable_a answer_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n dead_a &_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o can_v not_o now_o come_v forth_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v excusable_a in_o they_o to_o neglect_v other_o if_o this_o obedience_n make_v they_o forget_v themselves_o as_o certain_a youth_n who_o their_o abbot_n send_v with_o fig_n to_o a_o ermit_n 4._o lose_v their_o way_n starve_a in_o the_o desert_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o fig_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v 28._o be_v it_o likely_a that_o when_o mucius_n a_o monk_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o abbot_n who_o bid_v he_o cast_v his_o cry_a son_n into_o the_o river_n and_o
drown_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fervour_n of_o obedience_n obey_v it_o god_n shall_v reveal_v 20._o that_o in_o that_o act_n he_o accomplish_v abraham_n work_n 16_o be_v these_o wholesome_a instruction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n against_o the_o superior_n command_v than_o a_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v vice_n under_o pretence_n of_o virtue_n 4._o or_o this_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n than_o our_o spiritual_a father_n because_o he_o can_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o no_o body_n to_o he_o which_o doctrine_n it_o seem_v heli_n have_v not_o accept_v when_o he_o say_v if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n 2.25_o who_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o how_o many_o greaâ—er_a matter_n must_v they_o of_o necessity_n leave_v undiscuss_v that_o profess_v such_o tenderness_n and_o scrupulosity_n of_o conscience_n 196._o as_o the_o late_a jesuit_n gonzaga_n who_o doubt_v that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v go_v ad_fw-la domum_fw-la professorum_fw-la he_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o idle_a word_n since_o he_o may_v have_v be_v understand_v well_o enough_o though_o he_o hâ—d_v leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n 242._o or_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o answer_v affirmative_o to_o his_o superiors_n question_n whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v it_o all_o to_o his_o superior_n will_v without_o any_o affirmation_n be_v it_o due_a and_o necessary_a obedience_n when_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o point_n of_o predestination_n 244._o and_o his_o superior_a turn_n to_o a_o place_n in_o s._n augustine_n and_o bid_v he_o read_v there_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o page_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sentence_n he_o dare_v not_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o read_v there_o 1._o 17_o sedulius_n seem_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v example_n enough_o to_o furnish_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr simplicitaâ—e_fw-fr minoritarum_fw-la and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o comfort_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o friar_z ruffian_n be_v who_o out_o of_o simplicity_n cut_v off_o a_o live_a hoâ—ges_n foot_n to_o dress_v for_o a_o sick_a body_n and_o â—odde_v his_o bird_n in_o the_o feather_n who_o also_o out_o of_o his_o humility_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v stink_n when_o he_o be_v dâ—ad_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v eat_v with_o dog_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v that_o friar_n juniper_n be_v so_o simple_a 2_o that_o a_o doemoniaque_fw-la possess_fw-fr man_n run_v seven_o mile_n from_o he_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o abide_v patientiam_fw-la juniperi_fw-la 7._o 18_o be_v it_o not_o prodigium_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la as_o sedulius_n just_o call_v it_o in_o friar_n ruffin_n to_o go_v preach_v naked_a and_o be_v there_o not_o some_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o gonzaga_n 100_o who_o be_v praise_v because_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o patch_a hose_n in_o delicijs_fw-la and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o put_v on_o a_o pair_n of_o old_a boot_n 306._o because_o a_o worshipful_a man_n have_v wear_v they_o 326_o and_o that_o when_o his_o hand_n do_v cleave_v with_o cold_a he_o will_v put_v on_o no_o glove_n be_v there_o not_o some_o measure_n of_o stupid_a insensibleness_n in_o he_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o spit_v in_o any_o necessity_n at_o his_o prayer_n 225._o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o many_o brother_n he_o have_v 191._o and_o of_o desperate_a provocation_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o plague_n likely_a to_o be_v in_o those_o part_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o visit_v those_o which_o be_v infect_v 360._o and_o of_o murmur_v when_o he_o grudge_v and_o grieve_v 220._o that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o no_o venial_a sin_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o inhumanity_n when_o he_o be_v sorry_a 346._o if_o any_o body_n love_v he_o and_o of_o a_o sear_a and_o shameless_a stubornenesse_n 335._o when_o he_o therefore_o desire_v to_o speak_v in_o public_a because_o he_o have_v a_o ungracious_a and_o ridiculous_a imperfection_n in_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n r._n and_o ask_v leave_v 288._o e_z suggestu_fw-la dicere_fw-la which_o i_o think_v be_v to_o preach_v in_o spanish_n because_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o language_n 187._o and_o do_v it_o not_o taste_v of_o a_o unnatural_a indolencie_n in_o he_o to_o say_v no_o more_o at_o the_o news_n of_o his_o father_n death_n but_o that_o now_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o have_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n to_o say_v so_o before_o 19_o who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v glad_a 1._o that_o such_o a_o preacher_n shall_v give_v over_o as_o when_o friar_n giles_n a_o lay_v man_n call_v to_o he_o hold_v your_o peace_n master_n for_o now_o i_o will_v preach_v give_v he_o his_o place_n who_o will_v wish_v s._n henry_n the_o dane_n any_o health_n 16._o that_o have_v see_v he_o when_o worm_n crawl_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n a._n put_v they_o in_o again_o or_o who_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o the_o christian_a burial_n of_o that_o monk_n which_o dorotheus_n speak_v off_o if_o he_o have_v die_v of_o that_o poison_n which_o he_o see_v his_o servant_n mistake_v for_o honey_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o brothe_n and_o never_o reprehend_v he_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o sop_n but_o when_o his_o servant_n apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v much_o move_v the_o master_n pacify_v he_o with_o this_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v i_o eat_v honey_n either_o thou_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o honey_n or_o he_o will_v have_v change_v the_o poison_n into_o honey_n 5._o who_o will_v ever_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o jesuite_n barcena_n after_o he_o haâ—_n tell_v he_o as_o â—e_z tell_v another_o jesuite_n 1598._o that_o when_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o one_o night_n out_o of_o his_o profound_a humility_n he_o rise_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n because_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o sit_v there_o then_o he_o who_o will_v wish_v father_n peter_n alive_a again_o 26._o since_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o disquiet_v his_o fellow_n that_o he_o will_v give_v over_o do_v of_o miracle_n for_o their_o ease_n or_o who_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o all_o dead_a who_o possess_v and_o fill_v all_o good_a place_n in_o their_o life_n will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v some_o room_n after_o their_o death_n 1â—_n as_o friar_n raynold_n who_o have_v be_v three_o year_n dead_a when_o another_o holy_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o vault_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o stand_v upright_o there_o that_o the_o other_o may_v have_v room_n enough_o 8._o 20_o this_o be_v that_o obedience_n by_o which_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v dignify_v so_o much_o as_o to_o talk_v with_o angel_n if_o his_o superior_a call_v he_o he_o must_v come_v away_o yea_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o discourse_n with_o our_o lady_n when_o a_o inferior_a friar_n call_v he_o unmannerly_a quit_v she_o and_o of_o this_o obedience_n be_v ignatius_n himself_o especial_o careful_a lusitan_n lest_o say_v he_o that_o famous_a simplicity_n of_o blind_a obedience_n shall_v decay_v but_o this_o obedience_n and_o all_o other_o be_v subordinate_a to_o that_o natural_a obedience_n to_o your_o prince_n glo._n as_o sovereign_a controller_n of_o all_o for_o in_o all_o obligation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o superior_a be_v ever_o except_v 21_o and_o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a but_o that_o it_o may_v both_o look_v upward_o what_o god_n in_o his_o lieutenant_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v and_o also_o round_o about_o to_o see_v wherein_o they_o may_v relieve_v other_o and_o receive_v from_o they_o they_o may_v be_v circumspect_a though_o they_o must_v not_o be_v curious_a for_o abbey_n at_o first_o institution_n be_v not_o all_o chapel_n but_o school_n of_o science_n and_o shop_n of_o manufacture_n now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o that_o they_o can_v work_v declarat_fw-la quia_fw-la officia_fw-la long_fw-mi they_o have_v indeed_o so_o many_o office_n and_o so_o many_o officer_n that_o they_o need_v not_o work_v but_o this_o strict_a obedience_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o then_o because_o they_o be_v great_a confluence_n of_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n disposition_n breed_n age_n and_o employment_n and_o they_o can_v be_v tie_v together_o in_o no_o knoâ—_n so_o strong_o nor_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o centre_n so_o concurrent_o and_o uniform_o as_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o one_o superior_a and_o what_o this_o obedience_n be_v and_o
how_o far_o it_o extend_v aquinas_n who_o understand_v it_o well_o 3m._o have_v well_o express_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o their_o regular_a conversation_n and_o this_o use_n and_o office_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v exhibit_v in_o our_o college_n fulfil_v and_o â—atisfies_v without_o any_o of_o these_o unnatural_a childish_a stupid_a mimic_n often_o scandalous_a and_o sometime_o rebellious_a singularity_n 22_o any_o resolution_n which_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v in_o we_o must_v be_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v when_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o express_v of_o which_o truth_n saint_n bernard_n go_v so_o exceed_v far_o domini_fw-la as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v over_o his_o purpose_n of_o preach_v at_o the_o increpation_n mulieris_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o fabri_fw-la pauperis_fw-la and_o because_o his_o mother_n chide_v he_o when_o she_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n from_o twelve_o year_n to_o thirty_o we_o find_v not_o say_v he_o that_o he_o teach_v or_o wrought_v any_o thing_n though_o this_o abstinence_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o determination_n so_o earnest_n be_v that_o devoute_a father_n to_o illustrate_v our_o bless_a saviour_n obedience_n to_o a_o iurisdicton_n which_o be_v natural_o superior_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o submission_n by_o our_o own_o election_n to_o another_o superior_a can_v derogate_v from_o the_o prince_n nor_o infirm_a his_o title_n to_o our_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n 23_o another_o obedience_n derogatory_n to_o prince_n they_o have_v imagine_v connaturall_a and_o congenite_fw-la with_o our_o christianity_n as_o this_o be_v with_o our_o humanity_n and_o conduce_v to_o our_o well-being_a and_o ouâ—_n everlastingness_n as_o this_o do_v to_o our_o be_v and_o temporal_a tranquillity_n which_o be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o he_o who_o must_v be_v esteem_v certain_o the_o head_n thereof_o deinde_fw-la though_o sometime_o he_o be_v no_o member_n thereof_o 24_o certain_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n who_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n deserve_v from_o we_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o obedient_a confidence_n in_o she_o yea_o it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n not_o to_o obey_v she_o and_o as_o in_o temporal_a monarchy_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n instruct_v every_o man_n general_o what_o be_v treason_n that_o be_v what_o violate_v or_o wound_n or_o impeache_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o he_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o declaration_n and_o constitution_n by_o which_o something_n be_v make_v to_o his_o understanding_n treason_n which_o by_o the_o general_a light_n he_o apprehend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a before_o so_o in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a treason_n which_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n though_o originary_o and_o fundamental_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n herself_o what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o she_o he_o therefore_o that_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o either_o of_o these_o authentic_a sort_n of_o record_n scripture_n or_o church_n that_o be_v text_n or_o gloss_n any_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v either_o high_a treason_n heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o my_o baptism_n i_o have_v imply_v a_o confession_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n or_o petit_fw-fr treason_n that_o be_v schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o my_o natural_a sovereign_n against_o a_o bull_n of_o that_o bishop_n shall_v draw_v i_o into_o his_o mercy_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v pardon_n where_o none_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o inquisition_n 25_o else_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o that_o be_v ever_o most_o religious_a to_o rely_v upon_o this_o that_o obedience_n to_o prince_n be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o affirm_v and_o illustrate_v by_o scripture_n if_o the_o question_n be_v how_o much_o this_o obedience_n must_v be_v i_o must_v say_v all_z till_o it_o be_v prove_v either_o that_o peaceable_a and_o religious_a be_v be_v not_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v place_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o perform_v these_o end_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v provide_v for_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n because_o he_o can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n have_v as_o much_o weakness_n as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v provide_v for_o the_o health_n of_o a_o city_n because_o he_o can_v give_v physic_n 26_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v deter_v from_o decline_v to_o this_o second_o obedience_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o many_o inconueniency_n and_o impiety_n result_v from_o thence_o first_o by_o the_o vastness_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n for_o since_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v so_o addit_fw-la we_o may_v say_v dominus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la discretus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eius_fw-la loquar_fw-la if_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o matter_n emergent_a dico_fw-la of_o fact_n and_o faith_n upon_o one_o man_n which_o he_o have_v do_v if_o pesantius_fw-la say_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la direct_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n 44_o who_o by_o allow_v it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n 27_o how_o much_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v entitle_v he_o to_o 86_o appear_v by_o their_o expunction_n of_o a_o sentence_n in_o roselli_n a_o catholic_a though_o a_o lawyer_n that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a temporal_a administration_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o book_n my_o eye_n fall_v often_o because_o you_o have_v be_v so_o lavish_a and_o prodigal_a in_o those_o expunction_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o make_v a_o good_a catechism_n and_o a_o orthodox_n institution_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o those_o place_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o by_o this_o one_o place_n we_o see_v what_o you_o will_v have_v for_o if_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o temporal_a matter_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o king_n stobao_n you_o will_v soon_o forget_v king_n or_o remember_v they_o to_o their_o ruin_n and_o look_v that_o king_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o as_o condemn_v man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o thank_v they_o that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v they_o mihi_fw-la and_o azorius_fw-la will_v not_o pardon_v their_o modesty_n that_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o deal_v with_o temporal_a matterâ—_n use_v but_o a_o spiritual_a power_n though_o this_o in_o effect_n work_v as_o dangerous_o but_o he_o use_v say_v he_o absolute_o and_o simple_o a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 28_o and_o what_o can_v impeach_v this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n since_o all_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v all_o man_n may_v by_o their_o rule_n be_v under_o he_o by_o another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n for_o first_o 1_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v if_o prince_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v restrain_v that_o authority_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o shall_v fall_v only_o upon_o layman_n for_o say_v another_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n all_o his_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v say_v bellarmine_n may_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n ult_n yea_o though_o he_o resist_v it_o thus_o dive_v their_o allegiance_n as_o they_o may_v resist_v their_o parent_n if_o they_o shall_v hynder_n they_o 29_o and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o this_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n fine_a the_o jesuite_n who_o we_o first_o name_v break_v out_o into_o this_o congratulation_n if_o at_o this_o instant_n all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o their_o subject_n will_v enter_v into_o religion_n and_o transfer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a spectacle_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o as_o he_o say_v before_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o transfer_v to_o the_o church_n though_o not_o their_o person_n can_v not_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n rule_n and_o govern_v all_o these_o lay_v man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v some_o other_o already_o but_o because_o as_o he_o doubt_v in_o that_o
it_o thus_o that_o though_o martyrdom_n be_v a_o act_n of_o fortitude_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o civil_a man_n will_v be_v valiant_a to_o defend_v justice_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o valour_n so_o do_v a_o martyr_n faith_n if_o then_o to_o refuse_v this_o oath_n be_v a_o object_n for_o a_o martyr_n fortitude_n it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o oppose_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v ever_o and_o every_o where_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v so_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v under_o disputation_n and_o perplexity_n with_o they_o and_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o make_v account_n that_o we_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o mean_n conduce_v to_o a_o divine_a and_o moral_a certitude_n 16_o leo_n the_o first_o 24._o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n by_o tell_v what_o have_v be_v inform_v â—ummarilie_o and_o sound_o what_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o martyrdom_n none_o of_o the_o martyr_n say_v he_o have_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n and_o true_a humanity_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v then_o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n in_o both_o acceptation_n all_o and_o sound_z which_o be_v neither_o impair_v in_o the_o extent_n nor_o corrupt_v in_o the_o purity_n by_o any_o thing_n propose_v in_o the_o oath_n 17_o but_o as_o chrysostome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 270_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la spelunca_fw-la hyaenae_fw-la apply_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o hard_a of_o all_o to_o be_v convert_v so_o may_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o abhor_v the_o oath_n and_o deter_v their_o scholar_n for_o the_o hyena_n say_v chrysostome_n have_v but_o one_o back_o bone_n and_o can_v turn_v except_o it_o turn_v all_o at_o once_o so_o have_v these_o man_n one_o back_o bone_n the_o church_n for_o so_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o we_o be_v a_o greed_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o they_o can_v turn_v but_o all_o at_o once_o when_o he_o turn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o talk_v of_o and_o as_o that_o father_n add_v of_o the_o hyena_n delectantur_fw-la cadaveribus_fw-la they_o be_v delight_v with_o impious_a provocation_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o suggest_v a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a martyrdom_n 18_o the_o three_o and_o last_o just_a ground_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o which_o we_o mention_v be_v ecclesiastic_a immunity_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o inhaerent_a and_o native_a and_o connaturall_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o other_o accessary_a and_o such_o as_o for_o tâ—e_v furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n christian_a prince_n in_o perform_v a_o religious_a duty_n have_v afford_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o apply_v the_o medicinal_a censure_n and_o if_o any_o to_o who_o charge_n god_n have_v commit_v these_o by_o a_o ordinary_a call_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v just_o esteem_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n if_o only_o for_o a_o pious_a and_o dutiful_a admonition_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o continue_v those_o liberty_n to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o she_o can_v well_o do_v her_o office_n he_o shall_v incur_v a_o deadly_a displeasure_n he_o be_v also_o a_o martyr_n 19_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a priest_n can_v transfer_v upon_o themselves_o this_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n due_a to_o defender_n of_o either_o of_o these_o immunity_n yet_o by_o refusal_n of_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o imply_v affirm_v of_o some_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o they_o forfeit_v that_o interest_n by_o obtrude_a as_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o baronius_n himself_o as_o once_o before_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v distinguish_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o yet_o he_o and_o many_o other_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o these_o immunity_n the_o object_n of_o martyrdom_n so_o various_a and_o uncertain_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o defend_v those_o privilege_n who_o ground_n and_o foundation_n they_o can_v agree_v upon_o 20_o and_o as_o all_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o martyredome_n grow_v from_o any_o of_o these_o three_o title_n perish_v by_o their_o refusal_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o express_v so_o do_v it_o also_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o which_o refuse_v to_o defend_v his_o life_n by_o a_o lawful_a act_n and_o entertain_v not_o those_o overture_n of_o escape_n which_o god_n present_v he_o destroy_v himself_o especial_o if_o his_o life_n may_v be_v of_o use_n and_o advantage_n to_o other_o for_o when_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n 16._o the_o learned_a expositor_n excuse_v his_o stay_n there_o by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o keeper_n for_o otherwise_o not_o to_o have_v hasten_v his_o escape_n have_v be_v to_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n by_o not_o use_v it_o 21_o those_o law_n from_o which_o these_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v 484._o that_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o corporal_a injury_n and_o remit_v the_o offence_n yet_o the_o state_n may_v pursue_v it_o against_o the_o trespasser_n because_o no_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o a_o covenant_n from_o a_o man_n that_o if_o you_o find_v he_o in_o your_o ground_n you_o may_v beat_v he_o be_v void_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n intimate_v thus_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v deliver_v himself_o into_o a_o danger_n which_o he_o may_v avoid_v 22_o how_o many_o act_n of_o good_a and_o meritorious_a nature_n if_o they_o have_v all_o due_a circumstance_n have_v be_v vitiate_v by_o indiscretion_n and_o change_v from_o nourishment_n to_o poison_v 5._o of_o which_o cassianus_n have_v amass_v many_o useful_a example_n and_o make_v all_o his_o second_o collation_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o will_v remember_v one_o happen_v about_o his_o own_o time_n heron_n which_o have_v live_v fifty_o year_n austere_o in_o a_o desert_n trust_v indiscreete_o a_o illusion_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n throw_v himself_o down_o into_o a_o well_o and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v out_o and_o in_o such_o torment_n with_o those_o bruise_n as_o kill_v he_o within_o three_o day_n yet_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o though_o the_o rest_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v as_o cassianus_n say_v biothanatum_fw-la a_o self-murderer_n 23_o how_o deep_o and_o how_o irremediable_o do_v this_o indiscretion_n possess_v many_o other_o who_o themselves_o only_o and_o a_o few_o illuder_n of_o their_o weakness_n esteem_v to_o be_v martyr_n for_o provoke_v the_o execution_n of_o just_a law_n against_o they_o for_o what_o great_a indiscretion_n can_v there_o be_v or_o what_o more_o treacherous_a betray_n of_o himself_o then_o to_o die_v in_o despite_n of_o such_o a_o prince_n mercy_n as_o at_o once_o direct_v he_o to_o understand_v his_o duty_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o prince_n and_o show_v he_o that_o his_o own_o preservation_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v it_o in_o any_o cause_n but_o where_o it_o appear_v evident_o catholique_o and_o indisputable_o among_o they_o to_o who_o instruction_n he_o ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o it_o and_o that_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n be_v bear_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v once_o without_o all_o question_n due_a &_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o without_o his_o consent_n who_o be_v damnify_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o subject_n at_o least_o by_o such_o a_o litigious_a authority_n as_o be_v yet_o in_o disputation_n what_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o how_o it_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o how_o it_o be_v execute_v 24_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la by_o destroy_v himself_o by_o our_o law_n and_o fur_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la by_o depart_v and_o steal_v himself_o away_o from_o he_o to_o who_o his_o service_n be_v due_a by_o imperial_a law_n so_o he_o may_v be_v proditor_n de_fw-mi se_fw-mi by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o humanity_n &_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o usurpation_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o resist_v which_o be_v all_o violence_n and_o danger_n which_o he_o may_v avoid_v 25_o and_o since_o if_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v
of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o proâ—est_a against_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o do_v not_o another_o catholic_a say_v that_o when_o a_o lay_v man_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n princip_n according_a to_o that_o oath_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o it_o must_v be_v restrain_v in_o his_o understanding_n only_o to_o his_o spirivall_n power_n herein_o therefore_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n and_o be_v not_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a power_n so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o in_o a_o mutiny_n and_o civil_a dissension_n they_o rather_o wound_v one_o another_o than_o any_o three_o enemy_n when_o they_o labour_v more_o to_o oâ—erthrow_v the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n be_v claim_v then_o to_o establish_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o though_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v to_o we_o evident_o and_o present_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v our_o assent_n and_o belief_n though_o we_o may_v dispute_v about_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n though_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v with_o original_a sin_n or_o without_o it_o and_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o first_o intrinsique_n light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n claim_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o we_o as_o no_o man_n doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n or_o no_o though_o many_o dispute_n whether_o â—e_v have_v it_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n or_o by_o propagation_n from_o our_o parent_n yet_o in_o thing_n further_o remove_v and_o which_o be_v direct_v by_o more_o wheel_n and_o suggestion_n and_o deducement_n we_o can_v know_v certain_o enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o use_n as_o to_o testify_v they_o in_o this_o fashion_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o be_v except_o we_o know_v first_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v convent_v before_o a_o judge_n â—especially_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o answer_v except_o he_o be_v his_o competent_a judge_n as_o you_o teach_v when_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v call_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n he_o can_v be_v sure_o that_o man_n be_v his_o competent_a judge_n except_o he_o know_v first_o whether_o he_o have_v that_o authority_n as_o ordinary_a or_o by_o special_a commission_n though_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n for_o a_o pious_a credulity_n and_o general_a intention_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a may_v have_v a_o indigested_a and_o raw_a opinion_n that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o examine_v himself_o and_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v he_o must_v first_o know_v how_o it_o be_v before_o he_o can_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v and_o though_o he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o he_o beleeeve_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o certain_o he_o must_v arrest_v himself_o upon_o some_o one_o of_o those_o way_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o jurisdiction_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o conscience_n that_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v it_o and_o if_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o ask_v he_o he_o be_v in_o too_o drowsy_a and_o stupid_a a_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n since_o therefore_o all_o his_o authority_n must_v be_v direct_a or_o indirect_a ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o not_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n whosoever_o will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o averment_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n aver_v one_o of_o these_o way_n how_o it_o come_v to_o he_o which_o be_v so_o he_o can_v just_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n since_o he_o only_o be_v a_o martyr_n who_o all_o the_o church_n esteem_v to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o which_o shall_v die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o direct_a power_n shall_v never_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o martyrologe_n as_o the_o favourer_n of_o indirect_a power_n shall_v compile_v nor_o these_o into_o the_o other_o and_o if_o two_o shall_v come_v to_o execution_n together_o upon_o occasion_n of_o deny_v this_o oath_n of_o which_o one_o refuse_v it_o because_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n direct_v lord_n the_o other_o indirect_a if_o they_o forbear_v hard_a word_n to_o one_o another_o at_o that_o time_n doubtless_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v impute_v to_o one_o another_o the_o same_o error_n and_o the_o same_o falsehood_n of_o which_o they_o inter-accuse_a one_o another_o in_o their_o book_n and_o neither_o will_v believe_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n and_o may_v not_o a_o dispassioned_a and_o equal_a spectator_n apply_v to_o they_o both_o several_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n that_o to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v have_v by_o one_o way_n one_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o another_o especial_o since_o a_o lawyer_n which_o have_v write_v on_o that_o side_n 3._o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o prince_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n upon_o clergy_n man_n good_n because_o this_o be_v indirect_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n upon_o their_o person_n which_o be_v say_v he_o forbid_v to_o be_v have_v one_o way_n may_v not_o be_v permit_v another_o it_o be_v say_v to_o pompey_n when_o he_o wear_v such_o a_o scarf_n about_o his_o leg_n as_o prince_n wear_v about_o their_o head_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o place_n he_o wear_v the_o diadem_n and_o that_o his_o ambition_n appear_v equal_o in_o either_o and_o so_o ought_v this_o indirect_a power_n though_o it_o pretend_v more_o tameness_n and_o modesty_n aveâ—t_v man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o for_o bellarmine_n can_v find_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n decimasepti_fw-la out_o of_o christ_n wash_n his_o foot_n as_o his_o appoint_v he_o to_o kill_v and_o eat_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n so_o that_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n all_o argument_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o to_o turn_v a_o little_a back_n to_o this_o point_n of_o knowledge_n since_o the_o conscience_n be_v by_o aquinas_n his_o definition_n ordo_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conclâ—s_n and_o a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o apply_v our_o knowledge_n to_o some_o particular_a thing_n the_o conscience_n ever_o presume_v knowledge_n and_o we_o may_v noâ—_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n as_o these_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o conscience_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o upon_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conscience_n itself_o that_o bind_v we_o sâ—câ—â—tâ—um_fw-la but_o that_o law_n which_o the_o conscience_n take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o present_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o as_o no_o â—gnorance_n excuse_v we_o iâ—_n it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o â—o_o no_o misconceived_a knowledge_n bind_v our_o conscience_n in_o these_o danger_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o matter_n not_o pertinent_a to_o we_o or_o to_o which_o we_o have_v no_o such_o certain_a way_n of_o attain_v that_o we_o can_v just_o presume_v our_o knowledge_n to_o be_v certain_a for_o though_o in_o the_o question_n raise_v by_o schoolman_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_v and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o such_o other_o remove_v matter_n to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o no_o way_n of_o attain_v a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o such_o knowledge_n or_o opinion_n as_o may_v sway_v he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a action_n by_o reason_n of_o conveniency_n and_o with_o a_o apparent_a analogy_n with_o other_o point_n of_o more_o evident_a certainty_n yet_o no_o man_n may_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o these_o point_n as_o for_o his_o conscience_n because_o though_o he_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a way_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o a_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o that_o truth_n and_o if_o this_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o implication_n of_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v it_o tâ—rtâ—â—m_o as_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o principle_n and_o element_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o state_n and_o office_n then_o every_o subject_n which_o do_v not_o know_v this_o be_v in_o a_o inexcusable_a and_o damnable_a ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o as_o many_o as_o do_v at_o first_o or_o do_v yet_o allow_v the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a to_o we_o
moral_a certitude_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o just_a decree_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o quarrel_n at_o his_o electionâ—_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o sexto_fw-la another_o jesuite_n urge_v it_o have_v decree_v that_o this_o just_a fear_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v make_v void_a any_o such_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o if_o after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v deliver_v of_o that_o fear_n which_o possess_v they_o at_o the_o election_n they_o then_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o pope_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o the_o election_n void_a so_o far_o do_v this_o just_a fear_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o your_o case_n extend_v and_o upon_o so_o solemn_a and_o solid_a act_n and_o decree_n be_v it_o able_a to_o work_v and_o provide_v we_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o transgress_v thereof_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n little_a different_a from_o our_o case_n azorius_fw-la give_v the_o resolution_n that_o if_o a_o heretical_a prince_n command_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n if_o he_o do_v this_o only_a because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o law_n obey_v and_o not_o to_o make_v it_o symbolum_n hereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la nor_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o discern_v thereby_o catholic_n from_o heretic_n they_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o the_o case_n in_o question_n fall_v direct_o and_o full_o within_o the_o rule_n for_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o offer_v as_o a_o symbol_n or_o â—oken_n of_o our_o religion_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v papist_n from_o protestant_n but_o only_o for_o a_o declaration_n and_o preservation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o civil_a obedience_n from_o other_o which_o either_o have_v a_o rebellious_a and_o treacherous_a disposition_n already_o or_o may_v decline_v and_o sink_v into_o iâ—_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphelde_v and_o arrest_v with_o such_o a_o help_n as_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o just_a fear_n &_o this_o last_o of_o azorius_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a prohibitory_a act_n against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n yet_o it_o may_v yea_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v takend_v for_o agreeable_a to_o this_o tolet_n cite_v caietans_n opinion_n with_o allowance_n and_o commendation_n 4._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o subject_n may_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o king_n if_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v extend_v not_o to_o they_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n 773._o or_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n for_o in_o capital_a matter_n say_v your_o great_a syndicator_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o redeem_v the_o life_n per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la which_o must_v not_o have_v a_o wicked_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mean_v whether_o with_o or_o against_o any_o humane_a law_n which_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o resultance_n of_o many_o law_n and_o canon_n there_o allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o subject_n may_v depart_v from_o their_o prince_n if_o this_o just_a fear_n may_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v as_o these_o author_n teach_v for_o that_o never_o deliver_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o strong_a obligation_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o no_o fear_n can_v excuse_v our_o depart_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o chapter_n since_o late_a proposition_n either_o adulterine_n or_o suspicious_a can_v have_v equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o first_o and_o radical_a truth_n much_o less_o blot_n out_o those_o certain_a and_o evident_a anticipation_n imprint_v by_o nature_n and_o illustrate_v by_o scripture_n for_o civil_a obedience_n since_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o casuistsâ—or_a â—or_z elect_a opinion_n in_o case_n of_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n be_v uncertain_a and_o flexible_a to_o both_o side_n since_o that_o conscience_n which_o we_o must_v defend_v with_o our_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v and_o do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v how_o we_o know_v they_o since_o these_o just_a fear_n of_o draw_v scandal_n upon_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o affliction_n upon_o every_o particular_a refuser_n may_v excuse_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o direct_a law_n which_o have_v all_o her_o formality_n much_o more_o any_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n or_o canonist_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v now_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a in_o both_o acceptation_n both_o of_o spiritual_a safety_n and_o temporal_a and_o in_o both_o tribunal_n as_o well_o of_o conscience_n as_o of_o civil_a justice_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a prince_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v lay_v this_o obligation_n upon_o their_o conscience_n first_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o present_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o be_v suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a be_v but_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v various_a in_o himself_o and_o reprove_v by_o other_o catholic_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v much_o iniquity_n and_o many_o degree_n of_o tyranny_n in_o establish_v so_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_a a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n by_o they_o who_o abhor_v monarchy_n so_o much_o that_o though_o one_o of_o their_o great_a doctor_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o king_n say_v 14._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v if_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o create_v one_o temporal_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o allow_v no_o other_o christian_a monarchy_n upon_o earth_n so_o pure_a and_o absolute_a but_o that_o it_o must_v confess_v some_o subjection_n and_o dependencie_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o haec_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o and_o hereby_o they_o make_v baptism_n in_o respect_n of_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n by_o inhaerent_a corruption_n vitiate_v the_o pure_a and_o innocent_a soul_n so_o they_o accuse_v baptism_n to_o cast_v a_o original_a servitude_n and_o frailty_n upon_o soveraintie_n which_o have_v be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o kingly_a office_n before_o contract_v by_o this_o baptism_n a_o debility_n and_o imperfection_n and_o make_v king_n which_o before_o have_v their_o lieutenancie_n and_o vicariate_v from_o god_n but_o magistrate_n and_o vicar_n to_o his_o vicar_n and_o so_o make_v their_o patent_n the_o worse_o by_o renew_v &_o confirm_v 2_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deny_v monarchy_n to_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o change_v the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o government_n in_o heaven_n itself_o and_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o god_n some_o such_o person_n as_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sure_o that_o they_o be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v here_o for_o their_o excuse_n that_o none_o of_o those_o invocation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n be_v so_o direct_o intend_v upon_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o lawful_a interpretation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o word_n appoint_v for_o such_o use_n must_v not_o only_o be_v so_o condition_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ill_a so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o a_o deo_fw-la desperate_a sick_a person_n be_v cure_v by_o our_o lady_n when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o physician_n nor_o much_o in_o god_n howsoever_o subtle_a man_n may_v distil_v out_o of_o they_o a_o wholesome_a sense_n yet_o vulgar_o and_o ordinary_o they_o beget_v a_o belief_n or_o at_o least_o a_o blind_a practice_n derogatory_n to_o the_o majesty_n and_o monarchy_n of_o god_n 3_o but_o for_o this_o spiritual_a monarchy_n which_o they_o have_v fancy_v i_o think_v that_o as_o some_o man_n have_v imagine_v and_o produce_v into_o writing_n diverse_a idea_n and_o so_o seek_v what_o a_o king_n a_o general_n a_o orator_n a_o courtier_n shall_v be_v so_o these_o man_n have_v only_o idaeat_v what_o a_o pope_n will_v be_v for_o if_o he_o can_v come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a exercise_n of_o all_o that_o power_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o angel_n angâ—lorum_fw-la which_o have_v so_o long_o serve_v
concoxion_n enough_o from_o the_o church_n to_o nourish_v a_o conscience_n to_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o martyrdom_n require_v for_o that_o which_o their_o great_a doctor_n franciscus_n a_o victoria_n pronounce_v against_o his_o direct_a authority_n 4._o we_o may_v as_o safe_o say_v against_o that_o &_o the_o indirect_a this_o be_v the_o strong_a proole_n that_o can_v be_v against_o he_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 3._o by_o any_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v it_o not_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v direct_o say_v before_o of_o the_o direct_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a although_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_o true_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n only_o to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o feign_a without_o probability_n reason_n witness_v scripture_n father_n or_o divine_a only_o some_o glosser_n of_o the_o law_n poor_a in_o fortune_n and_o learning_n have_v bestow_v this_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o ermit_n which_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o a_o angel_n 4._o receive_v from_o the_o angel_n wither_a grape_n when_o he_o say_v his_o prayer_n after_o the_o due_a time_n and_o ripe_a grape_n when_o he_o observe_v the_o just_a time_n but_o wild_a sour_a grape_n when_o he_o prevent_v the_o time_n so_o must_v that_o hasty_a and_o unseasonable_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n to_o die_v for_o her_o doctrine_n before_o she_o herself_o know_v what_o it_o be_v have_v but_o a_o sour_a and_o unpleasant_a reward_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o canon_n can_v give_v they_o no_o warrant_n to_o adventure_v these_o danger_n for_o this_o refusal_n and_o that_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o canon_n be_v false_o and_o cautelous_o insinuate_v and_o steal_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o a_o brief_a consideration_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o and_o a_o particular_a survey_n of_o all_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v ordinary_o cite_v by_o those_o author_n which_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o huge_a and_o vast_a book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n serve_v for_o his_o guard_n for_o they_o be_v great_a body_n load_v with_o diverse_a weapon_n of_o excommunication_n anathem_n and_o interdict_v but_o be_v seldom_o draw_v to_o any_o press_n or_o close_a fight_n and_o as_o with_o temporal_a prince_n the_o danger_n be_v come_v very_o near_o his_o person_n if_o the_o remedy_n lie_v in_o his_o guard_n so_o be_v also_o this_o spiritual_a prince_n bring_v to_o a_o near_a exigent_n if_o his_o title_n to_o depose_v prince_n must_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o canon_n for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a war_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v undertake_v against_o rome_n not_o to_o destroy_v she_o but_o to_o reduce_v she_o to_o that_o obedience_n from_o which_o at_o first_o she_o unaduised_o stray_v but_o now_o stubborn_o rebel_v against_o it_o the_o canon_n law_n serve_v rather_o to_o stop_v a_o breach_n into_o which_o man_n use_v to_o cast_v as_o well_o straw_n and_o feather_n as_o timber_n and_o stone_n then_o to_o maintain_v a_o fight_n and_o battle_n 2_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o reverence_n or_o slacken_v the_o obligation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o name_n may_v not_o deceive_v we_o 92._o for_o as_o the_o heretic_n vrsalius_fw-la and_o valens_n get_v together_o a_o company_n at_o nice_a because_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o nicene_n council_n which_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o all_o be_v ready_o receive_v which_o be_v true_o offer_v under_o that_o name_n so_o be_v most_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a doctrine_n convey_v to_o we_o under_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n 3_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v call_v codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o decree_n of_o certain_a ancient_a counsel_n be_v usual_o produce_v in_o after_o counsel_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o pope_n admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n and_o ever_o in_o all_o cause_n wherein_o they_o have_v give_v any_o decision_n it_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o they_o after_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o such_o admittance_n give_v they_o that_o strength_n 4_o and_o if_o the_o body_n of_o that_o law_n be_v but_o grow_v and_o swell_v if_o this_o be_v a_o gravidnes_n &_o pregnancy_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v and_o lawful_o proceed_v in_o and_o so_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o child_n love_v and_o profitable_a to_o the_o public_a and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o mother_n for_o how_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v only_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n all_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v as_o inclinable_a to_o gâ—ue_v her_o strength_n and_o dignity_n by_o incorporate_n her_o into_o their_o law_n and_o authorise_v she_o thereby_o as_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n cunctos_fw-la and_o that_o compatibleness_n with_o prince_n which_o give_v they_o authority_n at_o first_o when_o the_o emperor_n conceive_v so_o well_o of_o that_o church_n as_o they_o bind_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o they_o may_v bold_o do_v at_o that_o time_n perchance_o prince_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v that_o the_o adiection_n of_o those_o late_a pope_n shall_v have_v be_v admit_v as_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n nor_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v be_v pester_v and_o poison_v with_o these_o tumour_n &_o excrescenge_n with_o which_o it_o abound_v at_o this_o time_n and_o swell_v daily_o with_o new_a addition_n 5_o in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o bind_v our_o faith_n and_o derive_v upon_o we_o a_o title_n to_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o die_v in_o defence_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n derive_v from_o scripture_n and_o obligatory_a counsel_n the_o strength_n of_o that_o band_n rise_v so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n from_o which_o it_o be_v transplant_v to_o that_o place_n that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v martyr_n if_o we_o defend_v it_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o we_o shall_v loose_v that_o benefit_n though_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o christian_a truth_n if_o we_o defend_v it_o upon_o that_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v by_o approbation_n of_o the_o â—ope_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v a_o satyr_n and_o miscellany_n of_o diverse_a and_o ill_o digest_v ingredient_n 6_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o which_o be_v the_o decretum_fw-la compile_v by_o gratian_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o disease_a and_o corrupt_v a_o member_n thereof_o that_o all_o the_o medicine_n which_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n augustinus_n apply_v to_o it_o and_o all_o that_o the_o several_a commissioner_n first_o by_o pius_n the_o five_o then_o by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v practise_v upon_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o state_n of_o perfect_a health_n nor_o any_o degree_n of_o convalescence_n 7_o but_o though_o that_o bishop_n say_v 1_o that_o gratian_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o many_o word_n though_o in_o his_o dispraise_n yet_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o ibid._n that_o the_o ignorant_a admire_v he_o though_o the_o learned_a laugh_n at_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v account_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o even_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v extra_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o deep_a impression_n of_o he_o 8_o thus_o far_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a archbishop_n charge_v he_o 8._o to_o have_v be_v so_o indiscreet_a and_o precipitate_a that_o he_o never_o stand_v upon_o authority_n of_o book_n but_o take_v all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o certain_o as_o moses_n table_n and_o he_o be_v so_o well_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o negligence_n that_o he_o say_v 4._o he_o do_v not_o only_a never_o judge_n and_o weigh_v but_o never_o see_v the_o counsel_n nor_o the_o register_n of_o pope_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v only_o one_o remedy_n leave_v which_o be_v una_fw-la litura_fw-la 19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 16._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o make_v
and_o approve_a but_o commend_v and_o command_v and_o as_o he_o add_v after_o 43._o canonize_v and_o determine_v for_o canonical_a law_n and_o authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a 43_o whatsoeverâ—_n for_o they_o continue_v stâ—ll_o that_o practice_v which_o frederic_n the_o emperor_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n 1._o when_o they_o interdict_v his_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o sicily_n offundunt_fw-la bibulis_fw-la auribus_fw-la canon_n 27_o and_o when_o they_o list_v to_o urge_v a_o canon_n any_o little_a rag_n tear_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o â—hence_o 740._o must_v bind_v the_o church_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o cathedral_n and_o decretal_a resolâ—â—ion_n for_o so_o say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o note_n upon_o cassianus_n excuse_v origen_n chrysostome_n &_o some_o other_o father_n for_o incline_v to_o plato_n opinion_n of_o allow_v some_o use_n of_o lie_n in_o wise_a man_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a till_o the_o church_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o how_o have_v he_o decree_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n upon_o a_o question_n of_o usury_n the_o pope_n say_v eo_fw-la since_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v lie_n even_o for_o defence_n of_o any_o man_n life_n much_o less_o may_v usury_n be_v permit_v but_o if_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lie_v the_o band_n do_v not_o aâ—ise_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n declaration_n and_o decision_n can_v such_o a_o rag_n casual_o and_o incidental_o fall_v into_o a_o letter_n of_o another_o purpose_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n bind_v the_o whole_a church_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la when_o as_o though_o sixtus_n 4._o have_v so_o much_o declare_v himself_o to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o lady_n conception_n without_o original_a sin_n that_o he_o have_v by_o perexcelsa_fw-la one_o canon_n institute_v a_o particular_a festival_n thereof_o and_o appoint_v a_o particular_a office_n for_o â—hat_n day_n with_o many_o indulgence_n to_o the_o observer_n thereof_o yet_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n forbear_v not_o for_o reverence_n of_o that_o canon_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o that_o doctrine_n till_o some_o year_n after_o he_o forbid_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o another_o canon_n grave_n that_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o yet_o 99_o this_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o be_v decree_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o after_o all_o these_o solemnity_n and_o preiudices_fw-la of_o that_o pope_n yet_o the_o commissioner_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o appoint_v to_o expunge_v all_o dangerous_a passage_n in_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o nativitas_fw-la canon_n which_o reckon_v all_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v have_v leave_v these_o word_n untouched_a the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v not_o name_v because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v though_o in_o england_n and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n as_o all_o but_o christ_n be_v and_o after_o the_o jesuite_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o have_v refresh_v that_o doctrine_n that_o a_o confession_n of_o a_o person_n absent_a make_v by_o letter_n be_v sacramental_a and_o clement_n the_o eight_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o it_o that_o by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n he_o condemn_v it_o for_o false_a rash_a and_o scandalous_a at_o least_o and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o condemn_v it_o and_o exclude_v even_o dumb_a man_n from_o this_o benefiâ—_n yet_o another_o jesuite_n since_o a_o great_a doctor_n perplexorum_fw-la find_v escape_n to_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n from_o be_v heretical_a 16._o 28_o so_o that_o though_o in_o truth_n there_o go_v very_o many_o essential_a formality_n to_o such_o a_o decree_n as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la yet_o these_o man_n when_o they_o need_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o canon_n will_v ever_o have_v fetter_n in_o all_o corneâ—s_n to_o hold_v all_o conscience_n which_o offâ—r_v to_o slip_v or_o break_v from_o they_o and_o still_o oppress_v they_o with_o weight_n and_o with_o mountain_n of_o canon_n which_o way_n the_o canonist_n do_v noâ—_n only_o approve_v as_o the_o most_o convenient_a to_o hold_v man_n in_o that_o religion_n because_o the_o canon_n be_v more_o easy_o uâ—ried_v and_o flexible_a and_o appliable_a to_o occasion_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o also_o because_o ordinary_o the_o canonist_n have_v no_o other_o learning_n they_o think_v the_o way_n by_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n 8.9_o for_o so_o say_v one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o present_a pope_n with_o mâ—ch_a acuteness_n certainty_n and_o subtlety_n the_o canon_n may_v well_o be_v allege_v against_o heretic_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n and_o they_o can_v know_v scripture_n by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o canon_n 29_o but_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o sufficient_a light_n to_o look_v into_o the_o deformity_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v understand_v i_o to_o meâ—ne_v of_o canon_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n that_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o which_o be_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o orthodox_n counsel_n for_o i_o take_v it_o here_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v &_o as_o your_o confessor_n do_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n extant_a before_o i_o enteâ—_n into_o the_o survey_n of_o those_o particular_a canon_n which_o usual_o be_v obtrude_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a supremacy_n i_o will_v remember_v you_o brief_o of_o some_o of_o those_o reason_n and_o occasion_n such_o as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o un-entangle_a your_o conscience_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o perplexity_n in_o which_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o theâ—r_v observation_n 30_o oâ—_n which_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a be_v that_o canon_n do_v never_o bind_v though_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o knowledge_n take_v of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o country_n so_o say_v gratian_n istis_fw-la law_n be_v institute_v when_o they_o be_v publish_v but_o confirm_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o transgress_a telesphorus_n decree_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v fast_v fifty_o day_n because_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v by_o practice_n no_o more_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o aâ—exander_n the_o three_o sâ—ongere_fw-la though_o under_o excommunication_n that_o in_o army_n there_o shall_v be_v abstinence_n for_o reverence_n of_o certain_a day_n bind_v any_o manâ—_n because_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v which_o opinion_n navarre_n also_o follow_v 41._o and_o a_o late_a canonist_n write_v to_o this_o pope_n call_v it_o singularem_fw-la et_fw-la magistralem_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la allegatum_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v not_o yet_o in_o some_o country_n in_o neither_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o outward_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v 31_o and_o can_v you_o find_v â—hat_n any_o such_o canon_n as_o enable_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n have_v be_v admit_v by_o our_o prince_n and_o practise_v as_o ordinary_a and_o currant_n law_n or_o can_v you_o find_v any_o canon_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n oâ—_n a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o repose_a &_o peaceable_a time_n deliver_v quiet_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a schism_n and_o difference_n for_o temporal_a matter_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n the_o pope_n to_o raise_v or_o maintain_v a_o party_n against_o their_o enemy_n have_v suffer_v seditious_a bull_n and_o rescript_n to_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o facilitate_v and_o effect_v their_o enterprise_n then_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n and_o from_o be_v accept_v and_o practise_v and_o so_o justify_v as_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n supra_fw-la 32_o and_o as_o acceptation_n give_v life_n to_o law_n so_o do_v disuse_n or_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n abrogate_v it_o and_o howsoever_o a_o superstition_n towards_o the_o canon_n may_v still_o be_v preserve_v in_o some_o of_o you_o yet_o the_o general_a state_n that_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o those_o
obey_v though_o he_o command_v contra_fw-la societatem_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la societatem_fw-la if_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v because_o there_o be_v a_o general_a contract_n in_o humane_a society_n that_o king_n must_v be_v obey_v how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o obey_v god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o do_v they_o which_o allege_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o prince_n intend_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v he_o govern_v sea_n and_o element_n or_o do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o thank_v they_o for_o produce_v this_o canon_n since_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o very_o strong_a for_o king_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v but_o common_a with_o all_o other_o magistrate_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o or_o when_o they_o spâ—ake_v not_o against_o god_n lege_fw-la 21_o in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n one_o pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o other_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o the_o case_n mention_v there_o be_v the_o constitute_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a &_o the_o dissolve_v of_o a_o marriage_n upon_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o these_o case_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o you_o gather_v a_o general_a rule_n by_o this_o of_o the_o force_n of_o canon_n above_o civil_a law_n you_o proceed_v indirect_o accept_v the_o same_o person_n for_o party_n judge_n and_o witness_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a argue_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o another_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o from_o the_o authority_n which_o canon_n have_v in_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o all_o 22_o in_o the_o 21._o distinction_n a_o pope_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n omnes_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o church_n must_v be_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v ordain_v because_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o eternal_a life_n jura_n terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la imperij_fw-la but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o terrenum_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dispose_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o church_n one_o above_o another_o in_o this_o world_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o that_o he_o have_v this_o terrenum_fw-la imperium_fw-la as_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o indulgence_n of_o absolution_n in_o which_o capaciâ—y_n he_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o high_a secular_a prince_n for_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o oath_n this_o canon_n will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o both_o these_o authority_n together_o and_o that_o thereby_o he_o have_v they_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n than_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o which_o follow_v the_o divine_n opinion_n of_o indirect_a power_n will_v forsake_v he_o and_o so_o may_v you_o by_o their_o example_n 73_o after_o sunt_fw-la another_o pope_n gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n compare_v secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n and_o he_o saâ—es_v you_o know_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o because_o this_o canon_n come_v no_o near_o our_o question_n then_o to_o justify_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v prince_n for_o it_o assume_v no_o more_o â—hen_o ambrose_n exercise_v upon_o theodosius_n i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o 24_o and_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o out_o of_o the_o distinction_n i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v scatter_v among_o their_o author_n when_o they_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n for_o any_o that_o prefer_v priesthood_n before_o principality_n seem_v to_o they_o â—o_o conduce_v to_o that_o point_n now_o i_o will_v follow_v gratian_n in_o his_o other_o part_n where_o the_o first_o be_v si_fw-la the_o canon_n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la which_o be_v veâ—y_o ofâ—en_o urâ—ed_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o â—rom_o include_v this_o power_n of_o depose_v that_o it_o exclude_v it_o â—or_a allow_v the_o priest_n poweâ—_n to_o reprehend_v and_o remember_v former_a example_n of_o excommunication_n he_o add_v nathan_n in_o reprove_v the_o king_n execute_v that_o office_n in_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o but_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o king_n office_n in_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a nor_o give_v judgement_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o as_o adulterer_n or_o murderer_n episcopo_fw-la 25_o in_o the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o nine_o cause_n from_o the_o canon_n episcopo_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o question_n there_o be_v many_o say_n which_o advance_v the_o digniâ—y_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n and_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o hinder_v appeal_n thither_o or_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o all_o these_o be_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o direct_v to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o under_o spiritual_a punishment_n only_o in_o the_o canon_n fratres_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n seem_v to_o be_v threaten_v but_o it_o be_v with_o excommunication_n only_o and_o all_o these_o canon_n together_o be_v deliver_v by_o one_o pope_n of_o another_o in_o who_o saâ—es_v the_o gloss_n it_o be_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o proof_n for_o one_o one_o pope_n to_o produce_v another_o for_o witness_n as_o god_n do_v prove_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n innocentius_n by_o angel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v much_o injustice_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_v so_o be_v there_o some_o tincture_n of_o blaspemy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o justify_v it_o by_o this_o comparison_n 26_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la which_o drop_v out_o of_o every_o pen_n alius_fw-la which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v the_o first_o wherein_o i_o mark_v any_o pope_n to_o speak_v of_o depose_v in_o this_o gelasius_n write_v to_o anastasius_n a_o pope_n to_o a_o emperor_n that_o pope_n zachary_n his_o predecessor_n have_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o power_n but_o the_o glosser_n do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n and_o keep_v he_o within_o such_o a_o convenient_a sense_n as_o may_v make_v he_o say_v true_a for_o say_v â—e_n he_o depose_v that_o be_v he_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o which_o do_v depose_v which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o history_n for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o fâ—om_o coarct_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o deprehend_v in_o the_o gloss_n more_o â—raud_n and_o iniquity_n than_o arrogance_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v licentiousness_n not_o infufficiency_n to_o govern_v for_o then_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v give_v he_o a_o assistant_n petijsti_fw-la to_o prove_v wâ—ich_a he_o cite_v two_o other_o canon_n in_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o to_o bishop_n unable_a by_o reason_n oâ—_n age_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n the_o pope_n assign_v coadiutores_fw-la and_o by_o this_o the_o glosser_n may_v evict_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o of_o bishopricke_n this_o canon_n therefore_o do_v only_o unfaithful_o relate_v the_o act_n of_o another_o pope_n and_o not_o determine_v nor_o decree_v any_o thing_n nor_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 27_o in_o the_o same_o question_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o two_o in_o which_o our_o case_n be_v thus_o far_o concern_v etc._n that_o they_o handle_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o absolve_v and_o dispense_v from_o oath_n and_o the_o first_o be_v cite_v often_o and_o with_o great_a courage_n because_o beside_o the_o word_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la juramentis_fw-la &_o cuiuscunquemodi_fw-la obligationibus_fw-la absoluimus_fw-la there_o follow_v parsue_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o case_n and_o the_o history_n this_o power_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o our_o cause_n for_o the_o pope_n thereby_o do_v give_v liberty_n to_o some_o bishop_n to_o recover_v by_o just_a violence_n such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n as_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o do_v dispense_v with_o such_o oath_n as_o they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v by_o those_o which_o injurious_o infest_a the_o church_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gloss_a upon_o this_o canon_n be_v liberal_a enough_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o against_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 28_o after_o this_o follow_v that_o
assure_v your_o conscience_n that_o you_o may_v incur_v these_o danger_n for_o refusal_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v presume_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v re-establish_a himself_o in_o any_o place_n which_o have_v escape_v and_o deliver_v itself_o from_o his_o usurpation_n by_o any_o canon_n law_n except_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v that_o droict_n du_fw-fr canon_n which_o montmorencie_n the_o french_a constable_n persuade_v his_o king_n to_o use_v against_o a_o town_n which_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o two_o breve_n of_o paulus_n the_o five_o can_v give_v this_o assurance_n to_o this_o conscience_n first_o for_o the_o general_a infirmity_n to_o which_o all_o rescript_n of_o pope_n be_v obnoxious_a and_o thâ—n_o for_o certain_a insufficiency_n in_o these_o though_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o decretal_a letter_n of_o pope_n extend_v also_o to_o these_o breve_n since_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o complexion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o because_o these_o two_o breve_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v address_v direct_o and_o purposely_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o particular_a business_n they_o may_v challenge_v more_o obedience_n and_o lay_v a_o more_o obligation_n than_o those_o other_o decretal_n which_o issue_v upon_o other_o occasion_n do_v not_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o by_o a_o certain_a relation_n and_o consequence_n and_o comparison_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o produce_v they_o with_o the_o circumstance_n which_o beget_v these_o breve_n 2_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v the_o subject_n of_o prince_n and_o keep_v they_o short_a when_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o there_o natural_a and_o profitable_a liberty_n of_o obey_v civil_a law_n when_o he_o will_v fetter_v and_o manacle_v they_o in_o perplexity_n and_o make_v they_o do_v less_o than_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n he_o be_v content_a to_o send_v his_o breve_n but_o when_o he_o will_v swell_v and_o blow_v up_o subject_n with_o rebellion_n when_o he_o will_v fill_v they_o with_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v resist_v the_o entrance_n or_o interrupt_v the_o possession_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v moâ—e_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o come_v forth_o his_o bull_n 2._o for_o they_o say_v their_o bull_n be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o the_o tumour_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o seal_n 10._o and_o the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v dispatch_v under_o a_o less_o seal_n sub_fw-la annulo_fw-la piscatoris_fw-la be_v therefore_o call_v breve_n for_o in_o temporal_a business_n of_o foreign_a prince_n his_o letter_n be_v ever_o defective_a or_o abundant_a they_o command_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a 3_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v abstinent_a in_o declare_v and_o express_v in_o certain_a and_o evident_a term_n how_o they_o have_v this_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n least_o have_v once_o joinde_v issue_n upon_o some_o one_o way_n all_o man_n shall_v bend_v their_o proof_n against_o that_o and_o be_v once_o defeat_v they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o no_o other_o plea_n than_o themselves_o have_v choose_v to_o adhere_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o so_o have_v they_o abstain_v as_o much_o from_o give_v any_o bind_a resolution_n in_o the_o question_n how_o far_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n do_v bind_v the_o subject_n conscience_n 48._o for_o navarâ—us_n testify_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o cajetan_a and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v much_o desire_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o will_v have_v define_v something_o certain_o in_o that_o point_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o definition_n bring_v he_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o hang_v in_o a_o perplex_a suspense_n and_o various_a change_n of_o opinion_n fifty_o year_n and_o at_o last_o to_o resolve_v that_o civil_a law_n doâ—_n not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n ad_fw-la mortal_a in_o some_o such_o case_n human_a as_o carninus_fw-la his_o catholic_a adversary_n say_v it_o be_v haeresi_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o temerarium_fw-la and_o sometime_o haereticum_fw-la to_o say_v so_o 4_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v in_o this_o point_n carninus_fw-la his_o opinion_n 8._o who_o deliver_v as_o the_o most_o common_a and_o most_o probable_a yea_o necessary_a doctrine_n that_o because_o civil_a law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v humane_a law_n 1._o then_o ecclesiastic_a be_v for_o so_o also_o navarrus_n confound_v the_o name_n and_o that_o in_o power_n of_o bind_v 3._o humane_a law_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a be_v equal_a to_o divine_a law_n because_o in_o every_o just_a law_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o divinitas_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o inhere_v in_o all_o law_n &_o to_o transgress_v they_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o only_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v and_o inanimate_v this_o law_n by_o a_o power_n derive_v upon_o his_o lieutenant_n be_v violate_v thereby_o but_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o every_o law_n that_o be_v the_o common_a good_a and_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o offend_v against_o that_o be_v to_o offend_v against_o rectify_a reason_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o so_o this_o law_n which_o command_v this_o oath_n make_v by_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o general_a tranquillity_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o subject_n conscience_n and_o bind_v they_o under_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o can_v warrant_v any_o man_n to_o transgress_v this_o law_n must_v have_v both_o authority_n and_o evidence_n enough_o to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n which_o till_o then_o be_v bind_v thereby_o that_o either_o for_o some_o substantial_a or_o for_o some_o formal_a defect_n this_o be_v never_o any_o law_n or_o that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a or_o that_o the_o person_n of_o catholic_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o 5_o and_o have_v these_o breve_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o give_v your_o conscience_n as_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o oath_n as_o you_o be_v possess_v withal_o before_o for_o it_o be_v you_o as_o sure_o that_o these_o breve_n or_o that_o any_o breve_n can_v bind_v your_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n as_o you_o be_v before_o that_o the_o law_n can_v and_o be_v you_o as_o sure_o that_o there_o be_v breve_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n 6_o if_o the_o statute_n which_o enact_v a_o subsidy_n which_o by_o the_o king_n acceptation_n become_v a_o law_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n shall_v so_o esteem_v the_o refusal_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o taxation_n in_o any_o person_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o disloyalty_n as_o to_o make_v it_o capital_a to_o refuse_v it_o will_v you_o think_v that_o it_o such_o a_o breve_fw-la as_o these_o be_v shall_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o pay_v it_o with_o out_z detriment_n of_o christian_a faith_n you_o may_v die_v as_o martyr_n for_o refusal_n thereof_o 7_o if_o such_o a_o breve_fw-la shall_v forbid_v you_o to_o suffer_v your_o child_n to_o be_v ward_n to_o deliver_v land_n escheat_v or_o confiscate_v to_o disobey_v the_o king_n empre_v when_o he_o levy_n a_o army_n or_o any_o such_o act_n due_a by_o conscience_n to_o his_o law_n shall_v this_o work_v so_o upon_o you_o as_o to_o make_v you_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o law_n or_o suspicion_n of_o ill_a affect_a subject_n nor_o can_v you_o say_v that_o these_o be_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n and_o therefore_o remove_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v judge_n what_o be_v sin_n 8_o how_o weak_a a_o ground_n for_o martyredome_n and_o how_o unsufficient_a to_o divest_v a_o conscience_n of_o a_o obedience_n impose_v in_o general_a by_o nature_n and_o fasten_v with_o a_o new_a knot_n by_o a_o express_a law_n be_v such_o sickly_a and_o frail_a breve_n as_o the_o small_a and_o most_o undiscernible_a error_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o form_n do_v annihilate_v for_o first_o in_o the_o tiâ—le_n of_o constitution_n and_o rescript_n of_o pope_n which_o be_v always_o the_o next_o title_n to_o that_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n except_o those_o book_n which_o have_v no_o title_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o catholic_a faith_n there_o appear_v very_o many_o reason_n by_o which_o a_o breve_fw-la may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n parâ—â—_n 9_o alexander_n the_o three_o wâ—iting_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n give_v a_o rule_n of_o large_a extent_n that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o letter_n that_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v upon_o information_n as_o our_o case_n be_v
at_o rome_n and_o also_o by_o effect_n thereof_o because_o by_o the_o second_o breve_fw-la the_o complaint_n against_o the_o first_o be_v not_o remedy_v and_o since_o in_o such_o case_n the_o interpretation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o breve_n when_o necessity_n oppress_v you_o belong_v to_o yourself_o who_o can_v be_v esteem_v disobedient_a for_o abstain_v from_o do_v such_o a_o command_n as_o you_o do_v just_o think_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o your_o superior_a will_v not_o importune_v it_o if_o he_o know_v perfect_o your_o condition_n and_o estate_n since_o their_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o breve_n may_v cast_v you_o under_o a_o local_a interdict_v and_o starve_v you_o for_o spiritual_a food_n and_o make_v you_o justify_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o make_v the_o court_n &_o the_o church_n all_o one_o since_o cyprian_n ignatius_n and_o other_o have_v be_v just_o repute_v holy_a man_n &_o saint_n though_o they_o disobey_v the_o precept_n of_o pope_n make_v upon_o more_o reason_n and_o strong_a commination_n and_o break_v with_o less_o excuse_n than_o these_o breve_n may_v be_v by_o you_o since_o last_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o pretence_n of_o advaunce_v the_o church_n serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n to_o your_o destruction_n you_o may_v as_o well_o flatter_v yourself_o with_o specious_a title_n for_o not_o swim_v if_o you_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o river_n or_o for_o not_o run_v out_o of_o a_o house_n if_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o you_o as_o you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o confessor_n in_o your_o sense_n for_o suffer_v tâ—e_v penalty_n of_o this_o law_n or_o they_o may_v think_v themselves_o martyr_n who_o execution_n â—or_a other_o treason_n this_o refusal_n may_v hasten_v chap._n xii_o that_o nothing_o require_v in_o this_o oath_n violate_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o clause_n of_o swear_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a be_v no_o usurp_n upon_o his_o spiritual_a right_n either_o by_o prejudicate_v his_o future_a definition_n or_o offend_v any_o former_a decree_n the_o same_o office_n which_o our_o surety_n perform_v for_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n and_o regeneration_n the_o law_n undertake_v at_o our_o civil_a birth_n for_o the_o law_n be_v communis_fw-la sponsio_fw-la reip._n 1._o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v our_o stipulator_n at_o the_o font_n take_v care_n when_o we_o come_v to_o ability_n of_o discretion_n that_o we_o do_v by_o some_o open_a declaration_n as_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o so_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o incorporate_v and_o matriculate_v into_o that_o christian_a warfare_n wherein_o they_o enter_v our_o name_n so_o have_v law_n provide_v that_o when_o we_o grow_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o shall_v make_v some_o public_a protestation_n of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n which_o by_o our_o birth_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o of_o his_o subject_n we_o have_v at_o first_o contract_v thereupon_o have_v it_o proceed_v that_o by_o our_o law_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v require_v of_o every_o subject_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a oath_n it_o have_v in_o all_o well_o govern_v estate_n be_v think_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o be_v assume_v to_o any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o state_n shall_v also_o by_o another_o oath_n appropriate_v to_o that_o call_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o just_a execution_n of_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a which_o a_o lawyer_n say_v that_o he_o which_o undertake_v to_o exercise_v any_o office_n 481._o before_o he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n belong_v thereunto_o tenetur_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la because_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o may_v a_o soldier_n 16._o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tent_n at_o the_o time_n of_o battle_n be_v admit_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o notary_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o delay_v to_o dispatch_v they_o who_o will_v by_o appeal_v 1._o or_o otherwise_o bring_v cause_n into_o those_o court_n be_v by_o a_o lâ—te_a decretal_a guilty_a of_o perjury_n because_o be_v swear_v to_o advance_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n this_o be_v account_v a_o interpretative_a perjury_n 2_o so_o also_o have_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o religious_a custom_n in_o matter_n new_o emergent_a and_o fresh_a occurrence_n if_o either_o foreign_a pretence_n or_o inward_a discontentment_n threaten_v any_o commotion_n in_o the_o state_n to_o minister_v new_a oath_n to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v not_o as_o new_a oâ—ligâ—tions_n but_o as_o voluntary_a and_o public_a confession_n that_o all_o the_o former_a oath_n swear_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o law_n do_v reâ—ch_n and_o exâ—end_v to_o that_o case_n then_o in_o question_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o present_a state_n 3_o and_o at_o no_o time_n and_o to_o no_o person_n can_v such_o oath_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o we_o now_o who_o have_v be_v awaken_v with_o such_o drum_n as_o these_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o war_n in_o the_o world_n so_o just_a and_o honourable_a be_v it_o civil_a or_o foreign_a as_o that_o which_o be_v wage_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o consideration_n be_v oath_n a_o fit_a and_o proper_a wall_n and_o rampart_n to_o oppose_v against_o these_o man_n because_o they_o say_v ibid._n that_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o roman_a religion_n all_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v yield_v themselves_o either_o by_o oath_n vow_n or_o sacrament_n or_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o against_o this_o their_o imaginary_a oath_n it_o be_v best_o that_o a_o true_a real_a and_o lawful_a oath_n be_v administer_v by_o us._n 4_o the_o jesuit_n which_o in_o their_o vow_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n have_v swear_v out_o all_o their_o obedience_n at_o once_o in_o a_o hyperbolical_a detestation_n of_o oath_n do_v almost_o say_v true_a 79._o when_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o avoid_v a_o oath_n worse_o than_o perjury_n but_o though_o they_o have_v borrow_v this_o protestation_n of_o the_o esseni_n 34_o who_o be_v in_o so_o much_o estimation_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o this_o decline_a of_o oath_n wrought_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o jesuit_n for_o the_o esseni_n do_v willing_o take_v oath_n 37._o that_o they_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o believe_v it_o happen_v to_o no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o governor_n without_o the_o pleasure_n of_o godâ—_n since_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n abhor_v such_o oath_n 2._o &_o it_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n that_o scholar_n be_v guilty_a if_o their_o master_n be_v and_o son_n be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o inherit_v their_o father_n malignity_n and_o ill_a disposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o present_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o may_v discover_v how_o much_o of_o their_o master_n poison_n and_o of_o their_o father_n ill_a affection_n to_o this_o state_n the_o jesuit_n disciple_n and_o spiritual_a son_n have_v swallow_v and_o digest_v 5_o and_o when_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o frame_v which_o have_v some_o certain_a scope_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o great_a impotency_n or_o slackness_n in_o the_o state_n if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a or_o not_o dare_v to_o express_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o may_v reach_v home_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o accomplish_v full_o all_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v therein_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n of_o subtle_a evasion_n and_o licentious_a equivocation_n 6_o when_o paulus_n 4._o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o take_v in_o and_o bind_v more_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o that_o oath_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n for_o they_o only_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o some_o few_o other_o and_o so_o to_o swear_v all_o those_o man_n fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v express_v in_o so_o exquisite_a and_o so_o safe_a word_n as_o can_v admit_v no_o escape_n for_o how_o ignorant_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o controverted_a divinity_n every_o one_o which_o take_v that_o oath_n must_v swear_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n may_v have_v doubt_v and_o impugned_a a_o hour_n before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o azorius_fw-la quotiâ—scuâ—que_fw-la that_o alensis_n and_o bonaventure_n do_v of_o confirmation_n hugo_n victor_n and_o lombard_n of_o extreme_a unction_n hostiensis_n and_o dâ—randus_fw-la of_o
22_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o by_o this_o oath_n exempt_v the_o king_n from_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n neither_o from_o oâ—ten_a incitation_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o his_o duty_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o from_o confirm_v he_o in_o grace_n by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n nor_o from_o discreet_a reprehension_n if_o he_o shall_v transgress_v we_o do_v neither_o by_o this_o oath_n privilege_n he_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v by_o this_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v just_o ingross_v and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v those_o censure_n upon_o prince_n we_o pronounce_v therein_o against_o no_o power_n which_o pretende_v to_o make_v king_n better_a king_n but_o only_o against_o that_o which_o threaten_v to_o make_v they_o no_o king_n 23_o for_o if_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o of_o depose_v and_o annihilate_v king_n be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n thereof_o be_v not_o well_o establish_v nor_o our_o salvation_n well_o provide_v for_o without_o this_o power_n as_o they_o teach_v why_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n destitute_a thereof_o for_o if_o you_o allow_v the_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depose_v king_n then_o because_o it_o lack_v strength_n si_fw-la you_o return_v to_o the_o beginning_n again_o and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o much_o impeach_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o lame_a and_o impotent_a and_o our_o salvation_n as_o ill_o provide_v for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o always_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o extirpate_v wicked_a king_n if_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o yea_o all_o tese_fw-it defect_n will_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n though_o christ_n have_v give_v authority_n enough_o and_o strength_n enough_o if_o he_o do_v not_o always_o infuse_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o will_n to_o do_v it_o 24_o and_o where_o this_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v as_o in_o state_n where_o prince_n be_v conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a as_o if_o at_o venice_n the_o state_n shall_v depose_v the_o duke_n for_o attempt_v to_o alter_v that_o religion_n and_o induce_v greek_a error_n or_o turkism_n or_o if_o other_o state_n which_o may_v lawful_o do_v so_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n and_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o shall_v offer_v to_o bring_v into_o that_o state_n the_o inquisition_n or_o any_o other_o violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o people_n in_o these_o state_n shall_v depose_v the_o prince_n do_v they_o do_v this_o by_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n or_o be_v this_o do_v by_o such_o a_o temporal_a authority_n as_o be_v indirect_a or_o casual_a or_o incident_a or_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n ridler_n make_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v or_o must_v they_o stay_v to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v leave_n of_o their_o clergy_n to_o depose_v such_o a_o transgressor_n if_o therefore_o such_o a_o particular_a state_n in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n reside_v have_v a_o direct_a temporal_a power_n which_o enable_v it_o sufficient_o to_o maintain_v and_o conserve_v itself_o such_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n as_o they_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n nor_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n government_n 25_o nor_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a and_o disproportion_v that_o that_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v conceive_v or_o beget_v temporal_a or_o to_o rise_v downward_o as_o the_o more_o degree_n of_o height_n and_o supremacy_n and_o perfection_n it_o have_v the_o more_o it_o shall_v decline_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o secular_a and_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v well_o have_v some_o congruity_n with_o your_o rule_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shall_v have_v more_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o other_o prelate_n they_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o physic_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o in_o such_o outward_a sort_n and_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v best_o digest_v and_o convert_v they_o to_o nouriture_n they_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a justice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o censure_n thereof_o profitable_a to_o the_o delinquent_n and_o other_o by_o his_o example_n they_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apply_v and_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o stewardship_n at_o their_o discretion_n they_o may_v be_v better_o credit_v with_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o such_o act_n of_o spiritual_a power_n then_z other_o and_o these_o be_v many_o and_o great_a office_n to_o be_v put_v into_o one_o body_n hand_n but_o thaâ—_n out_o of_o this_o power_n and_o then_o only_o when_o this_o power_n be_v at_o her_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v arise_v and_o grow_v a_o temporal_a power_n which_o in_o their_o estimation_n be_v so_o poor_a and_o wretched_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o boy_n which_o do_v but_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o it_o for_o so_o they_o say_v even_o of_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v either_o impossible_a or_o to_o prodigious_a as_o if_o to_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n the_o sun_n at_o his_o high_a glory_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o produce_v a_o moonlight_n or_o gold_n after_o all_o trial_n and_o purifying_n shall_v bring_v â—orth_o lead_n 26_o nor_o do_v they_o for_o this_o timpany_n or_o false_a conception_n by_o which_o spiritual_a power_n be_v blow_v up_o and_o swell_v with_o temporal_a pretend_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o putative_a father_n thereof_o for_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o immediate_o beget_v in_o we_o this_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n but_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o convenience_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o springe_n which_o move_v the_o first_o wheel_n or_o any_o wheel_n by_o the_o way_n be_v disorder_v the_o whole_a engine_n be_v defeat_v and_o make_v of_o no_o use_n 27_o and_o in_o this_o we_o will_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tertio_fw-la that_o though_o there_o be_v someâ—things_n which_o neither_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o express_a word_n forbid_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v nor_o the_o canon_n can_v disable_v himâ—_n because_o he_o be_v above_o they_o yet_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n inhibite_v they_o and_o provide_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o action_n and_o the_o church_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o but_o do_v some_o act_n in_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n that_o natural_a reason_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o general_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v disturb_v thereby_o 28_o if_o therefore_o in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n we_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o dispute_v which_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_a state_n though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o uncertain_a on_o both_o side_n where_o the_o victory_n will_v fall_v yet_o during_o the_o suit_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la and_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o prince_n before_o they_o accept_v christianity_n have_v no_o superior_a and_o nothing_o appear_v why_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v subject_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o in_o moral_a virtue_n or_o wherein_o they_o need_v a_o equal_a assistant_n or_o superior_a now_o more_o than_o before_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n be_v that_o officer_n it_o be_v a_o precipitate_a and_o hasty_a prejudice_n for_o any_o man_n before_o judgement_n to_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o a_o licentious_a and_o desperate_a extend_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o intrude_v into_o the_o body_n thereof_o and_o charge_n upon_o our_o conscience_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n such_o a_o article_n as_o none_o but_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n judas_n will_v have_v make_v and_o
in_o which_o their_o own_o great_a doctor_n be_v yet_o but_o caâ—echumeni_n and_o have_v no_o explicit_a belief_n thereof_o for_o they_o neither_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n scripture_n tradition_n consent_n of_o father_n general_a counsel_n no_o nor_o decree_n of_o any_o pope_n 29_o and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o aver_v that_o it_o will_v not_o constitute_v a_o martyrdom_n to_o seal_v with_o your_o blood_n any_o such_o point_n here_o as_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o contrary_a will_v not_o draw_v you_o into_o the_o fire_n at_o rome_n except_o you_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o opinion_n there_o you_o can_v be_v repute_v martyr_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a here_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n at_o rome_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n direct_a power_n nor_o his_o indirect_a for_o if_o it_o be_v bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n have_v make_v up_o a_o heresy_n between_o they_o as_o sergius_n and_o mahomet_n do_v so_o be_v the_o affirmation_n thereof_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o england_n 30_o this_o then_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n as_o that_o it_o be_v even_o among_o they_o which_o affect_v a_o ignorance_n but_o dubium_fw-la speculatiws_fw-la a_o man_n may_v safe_o and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o so_o a_o man_n of_o much_o authority_n among_o themselves_o do_v say_v prima_fw-la that_o in_o a_o doubt_n which_o consist_v in_o speculation_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v against_o itâ—_n and_o himself_o choose_v this_o example_n if_o a_o soldier_n doubt_v whether_o the_o war_n which_o his_o prince_n undertake_v be_v just_a or_o no_o yet_o in_o the_o practic_a part_n he_o may_v resolve_v to_o fight_v at_o his_o prince_n command_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o explicate_v the_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o he_o add_v this_o in_o confirmation_n that_o where_o one_o part_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o other_o doubtful_a we_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o sure_a side_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o in_o his_o example_n that_o which_o he_o presume_v for_o certain_a be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o defend_v his_o prince_n and_o the_o speculative_a doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o war_n be_v just_a or_o no._n if_o this_o be_v apply_v â—o_o our_o case_n every_o man_n will_v find_v this_o certain_a impression_n in_o himselve_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v civil_a obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v arise_v so_o strong_a or_o so_o well_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n and_o deducement_n as_o may_v make_v he_o abstain_v from_o a_o pract_n que_fw-fr duty_n for_o a_o speculative_a doubt_n for_o so_o fran._n a_o victoria_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n give_v theâ—e_n reason_n or_o it_o dubium_fw-la that_o not_o only_o in_o defensive_a war_n but_o in_o offensive_a which_o iâ—_n further_a than_o our_o case_n in_o any_o probability_n be_v like_a to_o extend_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o safe_a part_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o fight_v for_o his_o prince_n he_o shall_v expose_v the_o state_n to_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o grievous_a offence_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n though_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o cause_n â—or_a if_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o evident_a truth_n both_o their_o doctor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o explicate_v it_o and_o their_o disciple_n will_v need_v no_o explication_n 31_o this_o oath_n therefore_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o moral_a truth_n and_o a_o protestation_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o false_a impugn_v no_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o the_o pope_n just_o have_v noâ—_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o usurp_v that_o which_o have_v seem_v to_o mâ—ny_v of_o they_o to_o come_v near_o to_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v that_o the_o deponent_a dotâ—_n swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v he_o of_o this_o oath_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v strong_o and_o uncontroulable_o prove_v already_o by_o diverse_a that_o no_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v worâ—e_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o a_o oath_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 32_o for_o dispensation_n against_o a_o law_n and_o absolution_n from_o oath_n and_o vow_n work_v only_o as_o declaration_n not_o as_o introduction_n and_o that_o power_n which_o give_v i_o a_o priuâ—ledge_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la upon_o a_o law_n or_o a_o absolution_n from_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o enable_v i_o to_o break_v that_o law_n or_o that_o oath_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o that_o law_n and_o oath_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o i_o in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o if_o this_o particular_a case_n can_v have_v be_v foresee_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o oath_n neither_o the_o oath_n nor_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o general_a 33_o so_o therefore_o these_o absolution_n be_v but_o interpreâ—ations_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n to_o interpret_v it_o for_o without_o any_o use_n of_o spirituâ—all_a jurisdiction_n the_o emperor_n henryâ—he_fw-mi â—he_z seven_o absolve_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wâ—en_o he_o rebel_v against_o â—he_n empâ—â—e_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o feudatarie_a prince_n iâ—aâ—â—oralis_fw-la and_o though_o the_o pope_n annul_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o do_v this_o but_o because_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n hold_v also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o absolve_a of_o subject_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n extend_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n 34_o so_o also_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n and_o verus_n when_o one_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n fin_fw-fr that_o he_o will_v never_o come_v into_o the_o senate_n create_v he_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o his_o personal_a attendance_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o senate_n house_n by_o a_o express_a rescript_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o example_n 35_o and_o your_o canon_n do_v not_o require_v this_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n always_o in_o this_o act_n of_o absolve_a a_o oath_n gloss_n for_o if_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o to_o another_o by_o a_o unjust_a oath_n in_o many_o case_n i_o may_v pronounce_v myself_o absolve_v and_o in_o other_o i_o may_v complain_v to_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o may_v force_v he_o to_o who_o i_o swear_v to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o for_o absolution_n of_o the_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v for_o judgement_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o make_v that_o oath_n or_o no._n for_o when_o that_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n arise_v and_o result_v a_o declaration_n sufficient_a whether_o we_o be_v bind_v or_o absolve_v if_o therefore_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o be_v moral_a &_o therefore_o constant_a and_o ever_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v never_o need_v his_o judgement_n because_o it_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v sin_n the_o scruple_n which_o some_o have_v have_v that_o by_o deny_v this_o power_n of_o absolve_a his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v endamage_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a the_o second_o part_n from_o this_o imputation_n of_o impair_n his_o spiritual_a power_n every_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v full_o acquit_v by_o great_a and_o reverend_a person_n so_o as_o it_o be_v boldness_n in_o i_o to_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v perfect_v since_o addition_n do_v as_o much_o deform_v as_o defect_n only_o because_o perchance_o they_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o any_o will_v stumble_v at_o that_o clause_n which_o in_o the_o oath_n have_v these_o word_n i_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o position_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v think_v it_o worthy_a of_o their_o defence_n but_o because_o i_o have_v find_v in_o some_o catholiqus_fw-la when_o i_o have_v importune_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n spâ—rituall_a jurisdiction_n be_v oppugn_v or_o what_o deter_v they_o from_o take_v the_o same_o that_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o pronounce_v a_o doctrine_n
not_o benefice_v be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v sacramenti_fw-la that_o except_o he_o have_v such_o a_o licence_n the_o penitent_a though_o never_o so_o contrite_a and_o particular_a in_o enumeration_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o exact_v in_o satisfaction_n and_o perform_v all_o penance_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v of_o any_o benefit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o therefore_o a_o certain_a and_o natural_a evidence_n of_o a_o moral_a truth_n such_o as_o arise_v to_o every_o man_n that_o to_o a_o king_n be_v due_a perpetual_a obedience_n be_v better_a authority_n to_o induce_v a_o assurance_n and_o to_o produce_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v heretical_a than_o a_o implicit_a credit_n rash_o give_v to_o a_o litigious_a council_n not_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o not_o understand_v by_o all_o that_o swear_v to_o believe_v it_o 44_o for_o the_o other_o obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n which_o reâ—ards_v they_o from_o pronounce_v that_o this_o position_n be_v heretical_a 3._o which_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n by_o other_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n under_o who_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v never_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o canon_n neiâ—her_o in_o those_o word_n 13._o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v present_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v transplant_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v the_o emperor_n sense_n and_o acceptation_n thereof_o 51._o that_o innocent_a the_o four_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n be_v to_o make_v use_n thereof_o cyte_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n not_o any_o canon_n of_o a_o council_n in_o their_o direction_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n how_o to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n they_o therefore_o either_o know_v no_o sâ—ch_a canon_n or_o suspect_v and_o discredit_v it_o 45_o thus_o therefore_o that_o pretend_a canon_n say_v if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n warn_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o purge_v his_o land_n of_o heretic_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o conprovinciall_a bishop_n if_o he_o satisfy_v not_o within_o a_o year_n let_v it_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v denounce_v his_o subject_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o catholic_n which_o may_v without_o contradiction_n possess_v it_o the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n which_o we_o call_v lord_n paramount_n be_v reserve_v if_o he_o give_v no_o furtherance_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o far_o without_o doubt_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o include_v principal_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n because_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v lord_n above_o they_o and_o where_o it_o conclude_v with_o this_o clause_n the_o same_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v towards_o they_o vero_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la â—abent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la the_o imperial_a constitution_n have_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la domos_fw-la principales_fw-la 46_o and_o certain_o the_o most_o natural_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o domos_fw-la principales_fw-la in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n domicilium_fw-la principale_n have_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v a_o man_n chief_a abide_n and_o residence_n though_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v in_o another_o place_n or_o have_v some_o relation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o a_o prince_n out_o of_o that_o territory_n and_o it_o may_v give_v as_o much_o clearness_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o law_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o it_o râ—iud_v the_o great_a and_o solemn_a clementine_n pastoralis_fw-la 47_o for_o then_o robert_n be_v king_n of_o sicily_n that_o be_v such_o a_o principal_a lord_n as_o this_o pretend_a canon_n speak_v of_o but_o yet_o no_o sovereign_n for_o he_o depend_v both_o upon_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o rebel_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seventh_n and_o clement_n the_o fiâ—t_z annul_v and_o abrogate_a that_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o though_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n hold_v some_o land_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o domicilium_fw-la suum_fw-la fovebat_fw-la in_o sicilia_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o bâ—cause_fw-mi hâ—_n have_v not_o imperioâ—_n hereupâ—on_v the_o gloss_n enter_v into_o disputation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n which_o have_v good_n in_o one_o dominion_n shâ—ll_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o place_n though_o his_o principale_a domicilium_fw-la as_o he_o still_o câ—ls_v it_o be_v in_o another_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n have_v this_o purpose_n in_o this_o constitution_n that_o tâ—ose_n domini_fw-la principales_fw-la which_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o empireâ—_n shall_v endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o this_o law_n if_o theâ—_n transgress_v it_o though_o they_o â—ad_v not_o there_o domos_fw-la prinâ—ipales_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—mpire_n for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o constitution_n be_v make_v the_o emperor_n thought_n iâ—_n lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o though_o a_o hundred_o year_n aâ—â—er_n clement_n tâ—e_v five_o deny_v by_o this_o canon_n thaâ—_n they_o have_v so_o large_a a_o power_n but_o this_o constitution_n infer_v nothing_o against_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o constitution_n of_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o dependâ—nce_n upon_o he_o 48_o and_o as_o tâ—e_v constitution_n dâ—ffers_v from_o tâ—e_v canon_n in_o such_o maâ—erâ—all_a word_n as_o overthrow_v that_o â—ense_n which_o they_o will_v extort_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o sovereign_n be_v include_v therein_o so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o officer_n who_o shall_v expel_v these_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n for_o where_o the_o canon_n say_v let_v it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v absolve_v the_o subject_n and_o expose_v the_o land_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o himself_o we_o do_v expose_v the_o land_n so_o that_o he_o take_v the_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v nor_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v as_o to_o his_o advantage_n that_o law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v if_o either_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la such_o a_o power_n have_v reside_v in_o he_o or_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v so_o fresh_o invest_v he_o therewith_o 49_o and_o as_o it_o be_v neither_o likely_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v include_v himself_o in_o this_o law_n nor_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v include_v other_o as_o sovereign_n as_o himself_o at_o least_o so_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o that_o constitution_n which_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o all_o other_o expositor_n that_o that_o law_n be_v make_v against_o such_o lord_n and_o subject_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o one_o another_o by_o feudall_a law_n for_o so_o it_o inâ—erpreâ—es_v dominum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la and_o dominum_fw-la prinâ—cipalem_fw-la to_o be_v when_o some_o earl_n hold_v something_o of_o a_o king_n which_o king_n also_o must_v have_v a_o dependency_n upon_o the_o empire_n because_o otherwise_o the_o imperial_a law_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o even_o against_o those_o principal_a lord_n the_o law_n seem_v so_o severe_a that_o the_o gloss_n say_v non_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la so_o that_o so_o many_o proof_n have_v be_v former_o produce_v canonsâ—_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v usual_o offer_v now_o be_v but_o rag_n tear_v out_o of_o one_o book_n and_o put_v into_o another_o out_o of_o the_o extravagants_n into_o the_o counsel_n and_o this_o imperial_a constitution_n which_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o seem_v of_o more_o force_n than_o his_o predecessor_n decretal_a neither_o concern_v sovereign_n lord_n nor_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o absolve_a subject_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o himself_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o imaginary_a canon_n which_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o call_v that_o heretical_a which_o be_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n and_o against_o that_o main_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v civil_a obedience_n 50_o for_o the_o roman_n deal_v more_o severe_o eo_fw-la and_o more_o injurious_o with_o we_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o a_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o inquisition_n to_o that_o purpose_n 99â—_n error_n and_o deviation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o some_o be_v orthodoxal_a truth_n some_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o circumstantial_a indifferenciesâ—_n though_o they_o call_v they_o all_o error_n in_o
faith_n the_o roman_a church_n i_o say_v traduce_v our_o doctrine_n with_o as_o much_o intemperance_n and_o sour_a language_n give_v we_o example_n to_o call_v all_o their_o error_n heretical_a and_o so_o when_o drusius_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o a_o jesuite_n who_o have_v call_v he_o heretic_n 20._o say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v in_o fundamentis_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o jesuite_n reply_v that_o even_o that_o assertion_n of_o drusius_n be_v heresy_n 51_o and_o this_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o this_o oath_n condemn_v will_v lack_v nothing_o of_o formal_a and_o absolute_a heresy_n if_o those_o note_n be_v true_a by_o which_o bellarmine_n design_v heresy_n primum_fw-la and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o which_o those_o note_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o require_v to_o constitute_v a_o heresy_n we_o can_v note_v the_o author_n to_o have_v be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o place_n to_o have_v be_v rome_n the_o time_n between_o five_o and_o 600_o year_n past_a and_o that_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o few_o follower_n for_o câ—â—seru_fw-la sometime_o but_o fifteeneâ—_n sometime_o but_o thirteen_o bishop_n adherd_v to_o gregory_n when_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n favour_v the_o other_o part_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o it_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v nowm_fw-la scisma_fw-la and_o that_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o imperial_a clergy_n and_o much_o of_o italy_n itself_o â—_z and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o note_n propose_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n though_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v do_v because_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v punish_v we_o with_o a_o dearth_n of_o counsel_n and_o suffer_v we_o in_o a_o hunger_n and_o rage_n of_o glory_n and_o false_a constancy_n to_o eat_v and_o gnaw_v upon_o one_o another_o with_o malignant_a disputation_n and_o reproachful_a virulency_n yet_o when_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n shall_v afford_v the_o church_n that_o relief_n we_o do_v just_o hope_v it_o will_v have_v that_o condemnation_n and_o so_o be_v a_o consummate_a heresy_n because_o no_o pseudo-councel_n as_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o contrary_n 52_o and_o though_o these_o mark_n and_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n be_v tyrannical_o and_o cautelous_o put_v by_o bellarmine_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v many_o heresy_n in_o which_o many_o of_o these_o mark_n be_v want_v of_o which_o we_o know_v neither_o parent_n country_n nor_o age_n and_o which_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o get_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o make_v any_o noise_n or_o trouble_v in_o the_o state_n thereof_o anâ—_n at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o be_v countenance_v with_o many_o and_o mighty_a favourer_n and_o which_o no_o general_a council_n have_v yet_o condemn_v yet_o as_o i_o say_v we_o refuse_v not_o these_o mark_n but_o submit_v this_o opinion_n to_o that_o trial_n whether_o it_o be_v proper_o heretical_a or_o no._n for_o it_o will_v as_o well_o abide_v this_o trial_n as_o a_o other_o propose_v long_o before_o by_o s._n augustine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o for_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n credendi_fw-la and_o advancement_n of_o his_o supremacy_n do_v either_o beget_v or_o foâ—low_v false_a and_o new_a opinion_n which_o seem_v direct_o speak_v of_o this_o temporal_a supremacy_n to_o which_o also_o s._n paul_n may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v some_o relation_n 5.20_o when_o he_o reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a matter_n 53_o but_o leave_v this_o exact_a and_o subtle_a appellation_n of_o heresy_n let_v he_o who_o that_o scruple_n deterr_v from_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o must_v swear_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a consider_v in_o what_o sense_n our_o law_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n 54_o the_o imperial_a law_n lay_v a_o imputation_n upon_o that_o man_n 5_o qui_fw-la saeva_fw-la verborum_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la fraudulenter_n contra_fw-la â—uris_fw-la sententiam_fw-la abutitur_fw-la that_o he_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o he_o which_o break_v the_o law_n for_o he_o which_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o a_o law_n by_o pretence_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v sane_a escape_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o but_o say_v the_o same_o law_n ibid._n a_o lawmaker_n have_v do_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v forbid_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v do_v the_o rest_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lawmaker_n in_o this_o law_n have_v forbid_v defection_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o provide_v only_o against_o that_o out_o of_o which_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v just_o collect_v that_o the_o deponent_a shall_v pronounce_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n so_o heretical_a as_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v it_o or_o relapse_v into_o it_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_o erroneus_fw-la and_o impious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v abjure_v and_o how_o little_a erroneous_a lack_n of_o heretical_a 20._o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v divine_n be_v not_o agree_v say_v your_o simancha_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o undetermine_v 55_o nor_n be_v there_o require_v in_o this_o deponent_a such_o a_o assurance_n in_o faith_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o article_n formal_a heresy_n but_o such_o a_o assurance_n in_o moral_a reason_n and_o humane_a discourse_n as_o bartholus_fw-la require_v in_o he_o which_o take_v and_o oath_n 18._o when_o he_o say_v he_o which_o swear_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o truethâ—_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n sed_fw-la iurat_fw-la de_fw-la vehementi_fw-la opinion_n 56_o and_o the_o word_n heretical_a in_o this_o oath_n have_v so_o much_o force_n as_o the_o word_n to_o anathematise_v have_v in_o many_o counsel_n as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v which_o do_v not_o anathematise_v origen_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o detestation_n and_o abhor_v some_o of_o his_o opinion_n not_o of_o pronounce_v he_o a_o formal_a and_o consummate_a heretic_n for_o you_o may_v well_o allow_v a_o civil_a and_o convenient_a sense_n to_o this_o word_n in_o this_o oath_n that_o it_o mean_v only_o impious_a orig._n and_o induce_v of_o heresy_n since_o you_o have_v bind_v all_o the_o world_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n not_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o induce_v to_o sin_n 57_o a_o great_a casuist_n and_o our_o countryman_n deliver_v safe_a rule_n which_o may_v undeceive_v they_o in_o these_o suspicion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v extreme_o negligent_a and_o negligentia_fw-la dissoluta_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o say_v 7._o though_o a_o law_n shall_v provide_v express_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o lie_v yet_o they_o must_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o most_o part_n in_o that_o country_n do_v use_v and_o if_o both_o signification_n may_v be_v find_v in_o common_a use_n that_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o out_o of_o likelihood_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n though_o it_o be_v impropery_n and_o his_o meaning_n appear_v when_o the_o word_n take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n will_v create_v some_o absurd_a or_o unjust_a matter_n and_o as_o among_o we_o those_o with_o who_o this_o word_n heretical_a be_v in_o most_o use_n which_o be_v divine_n use_v the_o word_n promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o against_o all_o impious_a opinion_n so_o especial_o do_v the_o lawmaker_n at_o this_o time_n use_v it_o because_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v both_o absurd_a to_o decree_v a_o point_n to_o be_v proper_o heretical_a which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o debatement_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v be_v unjust_a under_o colour_n of_o require_v civil_a obedience_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o deponent_a to_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o if_o he_o have_v relapse_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o after_o he_o may_v have_v be_v burn_v 58_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n agree_v precise_o to_o sayr_n rule_v for_o the_o deponent_a must_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o and_o sayr_n say_v that_o if_o we_o must_v swear_v